The Project Gutenberg eBook of Robert Louis Stevenson: A Record, an Estimate, and a Memorial
    
This ebook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this ebook or online
at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States,
you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.

Title: Robert Louis Stevenson: A Record, an Estimate, and a Memorial

Author: Alexander H. Japp

Release date: July 1, 1996 [eBook #590]
                Most recently updated: May 5, 2007

Language: English

Credits: Transcribed from the Charles Scribner's Sons 1905 edition by David Price


*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON: A RECORD, AN ESTIMATE, AND A MEMORIAL ***




Transcribed from the Charles Scribner's Sons 1905 edition by David Price,
email ccx074@pglaf.org





ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON
A RECORD, AN ESTIMATE, AND A MEMORIAL


BY ALEXANDER H. JAPP, LL.D., F.R.S.E

AUTHOR OF "THOREAU: HIS LIFE AND AIMS"; "MEMOIR OF THOMAS DE QUINCEY";
"DE QUINCEY MEMORIALS," ETC., ETC.

WITH HITHERTO UNPUBLISHED LETTERS FROM R. L. STEVENSON IN FACSIMILIE . .
.

SECOND EDITION

NEW YORK
CHARLES SCRIBNER'S SONS
153-157 FIFTH AVENUE
1905

_Printed in Great Britain_.

{Robert Louis Stevenson, from a sketch in oils by Sir William B.
Richmond, K.G.B., R.A.: p0.jpg}

Dedicated to
C. A. LICHTENBERG, ESQ.
AND
Mrs LICHTENBERG,
OF VILLA MARGHERITA, TREVISO,
WITH MOST GRATEFUL REGARDS,

ALEXANDER H. JAPP.

19_th_ _December_ 1904.




PREFACE


A few words may here be allowed me to explain one or two points.  First,
about the facsimile of last page of Preface to _Familiar Studies of Men
and Books_.  Stevenson was in Davos when the greater portion of that work
went through the press.  He felt so much the disadvantage of being there
in the circumstances (both himself and his wife ill) that he begged me to
read the proofs of the Preface for him.  This illness has record in the
letter from him (pp. 28-29).  The printers, of course, had directions to
send the copy and proofs of the Preface to me.  Hence I am able now to
give this facsimile.

With regard to the letter at p. 19, of which facsimile is also given,
what Stevenson there meant is not the "three last" of that batch, but the
three last sent to me before--though that was an error on his part--he
only then sent two chapters, making the "eleven chapters now"--sent to me
by post.

Another point on which I might have dwelt and illustrated by many
instances is this, that though Stevenson was fond of hob-nobbing with all
sorts and conditions of men, this desire of wide contact and intercourse
has little show in his novels--the ordinary fibre of commonplace human
beings not receiving much celebration from him there; another case in
which his private bent and sympathies received little illustration in his
novels.  But the fact lies implicit in much I have written.

I have to thank many authors for permission to quote extracts I have
used.

ALEXANDER H. JAPP.




CONTENTS


I.      INTRODUCTION AND FIRST IMPRESSIONS
II.     _TREASURE ISLAND_ AND SOME REMINISCENCES
III.    THE CHILD FATHER OF THE MAN
IV.     HEREDITY ILLUSTRATED
V.      TRAVELS
VI.     SOME EARLIER LETTERS
VII.    THE VAILIMA LETTERS
VIII.   WORK OF LATER YEARS
IX.     SOME CHARACTERISTICS
X.      A SAMOAN MEMORIAL OF R. L. STEVENSON
XI.     MISS STUBBS' RECORD OF A PILGRIMAGE
XII.    HIS GENIUS AND METHODS
XIII.   PREACHER AND MYSTIC FABULIST
XIV.    STEVENSON AS DRAMATIST
XV.     THEORY OF GOOD AND EVIL
XVI.    STEVENSON'S GLOOM
XVII.   PROOFS OF GROWTH
XVIII.  EARLIER DETERMINATIONS AND RESULTS
XIX.    MR EDMUND CLARENCE STEDMAN'S ESTIMATE
XX.     EGOTISTIC ELEMENT AND ITS EFFECTS
XXI.    UNITY IN STEVENSON'S STORIES
XXII.   PERSONAL CHEERFULNESS AND INVENTED GLOOM
XXIII.  EDINBURGH REVIEWERS' DICTA INAPPLICABLE TO LATER WORK
XXIV.   MR HENLEY'S SPITEFUL PERVERSIONS
XXV.    MR CHRISTIE MURRAY'S IMPRESSIONS
XXVI.   HERO-VILLAINS
XXVII.  MR G. MOORE, MR MARRIOTT WATSON, AND OTHERS
XXVIII. UNEXPECTED COMBINATIONS
XXIX.   LOVE OF VAGABONDS
XXX.    LORD ROSEBERY'S CASE
XXXI.   MR GOSSE AND MS. OF _TREASURE ISLAND_
XXXII.  STEVENSON PORTRAITS
XXXIII. LAPSES AND ERRORS IN CRITICISM
XXXIV.  LETTERS AND POEMS IN TESTIMONY
APPENDIX




CHAPTER I--INTRODUCTION AND FIRST IMPRESSIONS


My little effort to make Thoreau better known in England had one result
that I am pleased to think of.  It brought me into personal association
with R. L. Stevenson, who had written and published in _The Cornhill
Magazine_ an essay on Thoreau, in whom he had for some time taken an
interest.  He found in Thoreau not only a rare character for originality,
courage, and indefatigable independence, but also a master of style, to
whom, on this account, as much as any, he was inclined to play the part
of the "sedulous ape," as he had acknowledged doing to many others--a
later exercise, perhaps in some ways as fruitful as any that had gone
before.  A recent poet, having had some seeds of plants sent to him from
Northern Scotland to the South, celebrated his setting of them beside
those native to the Surrey slope on which he dwelt, with the lines--

   "And when the Northern seeds are growing,
   Another beauty then bestowing,
   We shall be fine, and North to South
   Be giving kisses, mouth to mouth."

So the Thoreau influence on Stevenson was as if a tart American
wild-apple had been grafted on an English pippin, and produced a wholly
new kind with the flavours of both; and here wild America and England
kissed each other mouth to mouth.

The direct result was the essay in _The Cornhill_, but the indirect
results were many and less easily assessed, as Stevenson himself, as we
shall see, was ever ready to admit.  The essay on Thoreau was written in
America, which further, perhaps, bears out my point.

One of the authorities, quoted by Mr Hammerton, in _Stevensoniana_ says
of the circumstances in which he found our author, when he was busily
engaged on that bit of work:

   "I have visited him in a lonely lodging in California, it was previous
   to his happy marriage, and found him submerged in billows of
   bed-clothes; about him floated the scattered volumes of a complete set
   of Thoreau; he was preparing an essay on that worthy, and he looked at
   the moment like a half-drowned man, yet he was not cast down.  His
   work, an endless task, was better than a straw to him.  It was to
   become his life-preserver and to prolong his years.  I feel convinced
   that without it he must have surrendered long since.  I found
   Stevenson a man of the frailest physique, though most unaccountably
   tenacious of life; a man whose pen was indefatigable, whose brain was
   never at rest, who, as far as I am able to judge, looked upon
   everybody and everything from a supremely intellectual point of view."
   {1}

We remember the common belief in Yorkshire and other parts that a man
could not die so long as he could stand up--a belief on which poor
Branwell Bronte was fain to act and to illustrate, but R. L. Stevenson
illustrated it, as this writer shows, in a better, calmer, and healthier
way, despite his lack of health.

On some little points of fact, however, Stevenson was wrong; and I wrote
to the Editor of _The Spectator_ a letter, titled, I think, "Thoreau's
Pity and Humour," which he inserted.  This brought me a private letter
from Stevenson, who expressed the wish to see me, and have some talk with
me on that and other matters.  To this letter I at once replied,
directing to 17 Heriot Row, Edinburgh, saying that, as I was soon to be
in that City, it might be possible for me to see him there.  In reply to
this letter Mr Stevenson wrote:

   "THE COTTAGE, CASTLETON OF BRAEMAR,
   _Sunday_, _August_ (? _th_), 1881.

   "MY DEAR SIR,--I should long ago have written to thank you for your
   kind and frank letter; but, in my state of health, papers are apt to
   get mislaid, and your letter has been vainly hunted for until this
   (Sunday) morning.

   "I must first say a word as to not quoting your book by name.  It was
   the consciousness that we disagreed which led me, I daresay, wrongly,
   to suppress _all_ references throughout the paper.  But you may be
   certain a proper reference will now be introduced.

   "I regret I shall not be able to see you in Edinburgh: one visit to
   Edinburgh has already cost me too dear in that invaluable particular,
   health; but if it should be at all possible for you to pass by
   Braemar, I believe you would find an attentive listener, and I can
   offer you a bed, a drive, and necessary food.

   "If, however, you should not be able to come thus far, I can promise
   two things.  First, I shall religiously revise what I have written,
   and bring out more clearly the point of view from which I regarded
   Thoreau.  Second, I shall in the preface record your objection.

   "The point of view (and I must ask you not to forget that any such
   short paper is essentially only a _section through_ a man) was this: I
   desired to look at the man through his books.  Thus, for instance,
   when I mentioned his return to the pencil-making, I did it only in
   passing (perhaps I was wrong), because it seemed to me not an
   illustration of his principles, but a brave departure from them.
   Thousands of such there were I do not doubt; still they might be
   hardly to my purpose; though, as you say so, I suppose some of them
   would be.

   "Our difference as to 'pity,' I suspect, was a logomachy of my making.
   No pitiful acts, on his part, would surprise me: I know he would be
   more pitiful in practice than most of the whiners; but the spirit of
   that practice would still seem to me to be unjustly described by the
   word pity.

   "When I try to be measured, I find myself usually suspected of a
   sneaking unkindness for my subject, but you may be sure, sir, I would
   give up most other things to be as good a man as Thoreau.  Even my
   knowledge of him leads me thus far.

   "Should you find yourself able to push on so far--it may even lie on
   your way--believe me your visit will be very welcome.  The weather is
   cruel, but the place is, as I daresay you know, the very _wale_ of
   Scotland--bar Tummelside.--Yours very sincerely,

   ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON."

{Manuscript letter by R.L.S.: p6.jpg}

Some delay took place in my leaving London for Scotland, and hence what
seemed a hitch.  I wrote mentioning the reason of my delay, and
expressing the fear that I might have to forego the prospect of seeing
him in Braemar, as his circumstances might have altered in the meantime.
In answer came this note, like so many, if not most of his, indeed,
without date:--

   THE COTTAGE, CASTLETON OF BRAEMAR.
   (_No date_.)

   "MY DEAR SIR,--I am here as yet a fixture, and beg you to come our
   way.  Would Tuesday or Wednesday suit you by any chance?  We shall
   then, I believe, be empty: a thing favourable to talks.  You get here
   in time for dinner.  I stay till near the end of September, unless, as
   may very well be, the weather drive me forth.--Yours very sincerely,
   ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON."

I accordingly went to Braemar, where he and his wife and her son were
staying with his father and mother.

These were red-letter days in my calendar alike on account of pleasant
intercourse with his honoured father and himself.  Here is my pen-and-ink
portrait of R. L. Stevenson, thrown down at the time:

Mr Stevenson's is, indeed, a very picturesque and striking figure.  Not
so tall probably as he seems at first sight from his extreme thinness,
but the pose and air could not be otherwise described than as
distinguished.  Head of fine type, carried well on the shoulders and in
walking with the impression of being a little thrown back; long brown
hair, falling from under a broadish-brimmed Spanish form of soft felt
hat, Rembrandtesque; loose kind of Inverness cape when walking, and
invariable velvet jacket inside the house.  You would say at first sight,
wherever you saw him, that he was a man of intellect, artistic and
individual, wholly out of the common.  His face is sensitive, full of
expression, though it could not be called strictly beautiful.  It is
longish, especially seen in profile, and features a little irregular; the
brow at once high and broad.  A hint of vagary, and just a hint in the
expression, is qualified by the eyes, which are set rather far apart from
each other as seems, and with a most wistful, and at the same time
possibly a merry impish expression arising over that, yet frank and
clear, piercing, but at the same time steady, and fall on you with a
gentle radiance and animation as he speaks.  Romance, if with an
indescribable _soupcon_ of whimsicality, is marked upon him; sometimes he
has the look as of the Ancient Mariner, and could fix you with his
glittering e'e, and he would, as he points his sentences with a movement
of his thin white forefinger, when this is not monopolised with the
almost incessant cigarette.  There is a faint suggestion of a
hair-brained sentimental trace on his countenance, but controlled, after
all, by good Scotch sense and shrewdness.  In conversation he is very
animated, and likes to ask questions.  A favourite and characteristic
attitude with him was to put his foot on a chair or stool and rest his
elbow on his knee, with his chin on his hand; or to sit, or rather to
half sit, half lean, on the corner of a table or desk, one of his legs
swinging freely, and when anything that tickled him was said he would
laugh in the heartiest manner, even at the risk of bringing on his cough,
which at that time was troublesome.  Often when he got animated he rose
and walked about as he spoke, as if movement aided thought and
expression.  Though he loved Edinburgh, which was full of associations
for him, he had no good word for its east winds, which to him were as
death.  Yet he passed one winter as a "Silverado squatter," the story of
which he has inimitably told in the volume titled _The Silverado
Squatters_; and he afterwards spent several winters at Davos Platz,
where, as he said to me, he not only breathed good air, but learned to
know with closest intimacy John Addington Symonds, who "though his books
were good, was far finer and more interesting than any of his books."  He
needed a good deal of nursery attentions, but his invalidism was never
obtrusively brought before one in any sympathy-seeking way by himself; on
the contrary, a very manly, self-sustaining spirit was evident; and the
amount of work which he managed to turn out even when at his worst was
truly surprising.

His wife, an American lady, is highly cultured, and is herself an author.
In her speech there is just the slightest suggestion of the American
accent, which only made it the more pleasing to my ear.  She is heart and
soul devoted to her husband, proud of his achievements, and her delight
is the consciousness of substantially aiding him in his enterprises.

They then had with them a boy of eleven or twelve, Samuel Lloyd Osbourne,
to be much referred to later (a son of Mrs Stevenson by a former
marriage), whose delight was to draw the oddest, but perhaps half
intentional or unintentional caricatures, funny, in some cases, beyond
expression.  His room was designated the picture-gallery, and on entering
I could scarce refrain from bursting into laughter, even at the general
effect, and, noticing this, and that I was putting some restraint on
myself out of respect for the host's feelings, Stevenson said to me with
a sly wink and a gentle dig in the ribs, "It's laugh and be thankful
here."  On Lloyd's account simple engraving materials, types, and a small
printing-press had been procured; and it was Stevenson's delight to make
funny poems, stories, and morals for the engravings executed, and all
would be duly printed together.  Stevenson's thorough enjoyment of the
picture-gallery, and his goodness to Lloyd, becoming himself a very boy
for the nonce, were delightful to witness and in degree to share.
Wherever they were--at Braemar, in Edinburgh, at Davos Platz, or even at
Silverado--the engraving and printing went on.  The mention of the
picture-gallery suggests that it was out of his interest in the colour-
drawing and the picture-gallery that his first published story, _Treasure
Island_, grew, as we shall see.

I have some copies of the rude printing-press productions, inexpressibly
quaint, grotesque, a kind of literary horse-play, yet with a certain
squint-eyed, sprawling genius in it, and innocent childish Rabelaisian
mirth of a sort.  At all events I cannot look at the slight memorials of
that time, which I still possess, without laughing afresh till my eyes
are dewy.  Stevenson, as I understood, began _Treasure Island_ more to
entertain Lloyd Osbourne than anything else; the chapters being regularly
read to the family circle as they were written, and with scarcely a
purpose beyond.  The lad became Stevenson's trusted companion and
collaborator--clearly with a touch of genius.

I have before me as I write some of these funny momentoes of that time,
carefully kept, often looked at.  One of them is, "_The Black Canyon_;
_or_, _Wild Adventures in the Far West_: a Tale of Instruction and
Amusement for the Young, by Samuel L. Osbourne, printed by the author;
Davos Platz," with the most remarkable cuts.  It would not do some of the
sensationalists anything but good to read it even at this day, since many
points in their art are absurdly caricatured.  Another is "_Moral
Emblems_; _a Collection of Cuts and Verses_, by R. L. Stevenson, author
of the _Blue Scalper_, etc., etc.  Printers, S. L. Osbourne and Company,
Davos Platz."  Here are the lines to a rare piece of grotesque, titled _A
Peak in Darien_--

   "Broad-gazing on untrodden lands,
   See where adventurous Cortez stands,
   While in the heavens above his head,
   The eagle seeks its daily bread.
   How aptly fact to fact replies,
   Heroes and eagles, hills and skies.
   Ye, who contemn the fatted slave,
   Look on this emblem and be brave."

Another, _The Elephant_, has these lines--

   "See in the print how, moved by whim,
   Trumpeting Jumbo, great and grim,
   Adjusts his trunk, like a cravat,
   To noose that individual's hat;
   The Sacred Ibis in the distance,
   Joys to observe his bold resistance."

R. L. Stevenson wrote from Davos Platz, in sending me _The Black Canyon_:

   "Sam sends as a present a work of his own.  I hope you feel flattered,
   for _this is simply the first time he has ever given one away_.  I
   have to buy my own works, I can tell you."

Later he said, in sending a second:

   "I own I have delayed this letter till I could forward the enclosed.
   Remembering the night at Braemar, when we visited the picture-gallery,
   I hope it may amuse you: you see we do some publishing hereaway."

Delightfully suggestive and highly enjoyable, too, were the meetings in
the little drawing-room after dinner, when the contrasted traits of
father and son came into full play--when R. L. Stevenson would sometimes
draw out a new view by bold, half-paradoxical assertion, or compel
advance on the point from a new quarter by a searching question couched
in the simplest language, or reveal his own latest conviction finally, by
a few sentences as nicely rounded off as though they had been written,
while he rose and gently moved about, as his habit was, in the course of
those more extended remarks.  Then a chapter or two of _The Sea-Cook_
would be read, with due pronouncement on the main points by one or other
of the family audience.

The reading of the book is one thing.  It was quite another thing to hear
Stevenson as he stood reading it aloud, with his hand stretched out
holding the manuscript, and his body gently swaying as a kind of
rhythmical commentary on the story.  His fine voice, clear and keen it
some of its tones, had a wonderful power of inflection and variation, and
when he came to stand in the place of Silver you could almost have
imagined you saw the great one-legged John Silver, joyous-eyed, on the
rolling sea.  Yes, to read it in print was good, but better yet to hear
Stevenson read it.




CHAPTER II--_TREASURE ISLAND_ AND SOME REMINISCENCES


When I left Braemar, I carried with me a considerable portion of the MS.
of _Treasure Island_, with an outline of the rest of the story.  It
originally bore the odd title of _The Sea-Cook_, and, as I have told
before, I showed it to Mr Henderson, the proprietor of the _Young Folks'
Paper_, who came to an arrangement with Mr Stevenson, and the story duly
appeared in its pages, as well as the two which succeeded it.

Stevenson himself in his article in _The Idler_ for August 1894
(reprinted in _My First Book_ volume and in a late volume of the
_Edinburgh Edition_) has recalled some of the circumstances connected
with this visit of mine to Braemar, as it bore on the destination of
_Treasure Island_:

   "And now, who should come dropping in, _ex machina_, but Dr Japp, like
   the disguised prince, who is to bring down the curtain upon peace and
   happiness in the last act; for he carried in his pocket, not a horn or
   a talisman, but a publisher, in fact, ready to unearth new writers for
   my old friend Mr Henderson's _Young Folks_.  Even the ruthlessness of
   a united family recoiled before the extreme measure of inflicting on
   our guest the mutilated members of _The Sea-Cook_; at the same time,
   we would by no means stop our readings, and accordingly the tale was
   begun again at the beginning, and solemnly redelivered for the benefit
   of Dr Japp.  From that moment on, I have thought highly of his
   critical faculty; for when he left us, he carried away the manuscript
   in his portmanteau.

   "_Treasure Island_--it was Mr Henderson who deleted the first title,
   _The Sea-Cook_--appeared duly in _Young Folks_, where it figured in
   the ignoble midst without woodcuts, and attracted not the least
   attention.  I did not care.  I liked the tale myself, for much the
   same reason as my father liked the beginning: it was my kind of
   picturesque.  I was not a little proud of John Silver also; and to
   this day rather admire that smooth and formidable adventurer.  What
   was infinitely more exhilarating, I had passed a landmark.  I had
   finished a tale and written The End upon my manuscript, as I had not
   done since _The Pentland Rising_, when I was a boy of sixteen, not yet
   at college.  In truth, it was so by a lucky set of accidents: had not
   Dr Japp come on his visit, had not the tale flowed from me with
   singular ease, it must have been laid aside, like its predecessors,
   and found a circuitous and unlamented way to the fire.  Purists may
   suggest it would have been better so.  I am not of that mind.  The
   tale seems to have given much pleasure, and it brought (or was the
   means of bringing) fire, food, and wine to a deserving family in which
   I took an interest.  I need scarcely say I mean my own."

He himself gives a goodly list of the predecessors which had found a
circuitous and unlamented way to the fire

   "As soon as I was able to write, I became a good friend to the paper-
   makers.  Reams upon reams must have gone to the making of _Rathillet_,
   _The Pentland Rising_, _The King's Pardon_ (otherwise _Park
   Whitehead_), _Edward Daven_, _A Country Dance_, and _A Vendetta in the
   West_.  _Rathillet_ was attempted before fifteen, _The Vendetta_ at
   twenty-nine, and the succession of defeats lasted unbroken till I was
   thirty-one."

Another thing I carried from Braemar with me which I greatly prize--this
was a copy of _Christianity confirmed by Jewish and Heathen Testimony_,
by Mr Stevenson's father, with his autograph signature and many of his
own marginal notes.  He had thought deeply on many subjects--theological,
scientific, and social--and had recorded, I am afraid, but the smaller
half of his thoughts and speculations.  Several days in the mornings,
before R. L. Stevenson was able to face the somewhat "snell" air of the
hills, I had long walks with the old gentleman, when we also had long
talks on many subjects--the liberalising of the Scottish Church,
educational reform, etc.; and, on one occasion, a statement of his
reason, because of the subscription, for never having become an elder.
That he had in some small measure enjoyed my society, as I certainly had
much enjoyed his, was borne out by a letter which I received from the son
in reply to one I had written, saying that surely his father had never
meant to present me at the last moment on my leaving by coach with that
volume, with his name on it, and with pencilled notes here and there, but
had merely given it me to read and return.  In the circumstances I may
perhaps be excused quoting from a letter dated Castleton of Braemar,
September 1881, in illustration of what I have said--

   "MY DEAR DR JAPP,--My father has gone, but I think I may take it upon
   me to ask you to keep the book.  Of all things you could do to endear
   yourself to me you have done the best, for, from your letter, you have
   taken a fancy to my father.

   "I do not know how to thank you for your kind trouble in the matter of
   _The Sea-Cook_, but I am not unmindful.  My health is still poorly,
   and I have added intercostal rheumatism--a new attraction, which sewed
   me up nearly double for two days, and still gives me 'a list to
   starboard'--let us be ever nautical. . . . I do not think with the
   start I have, there will be any difficulty in letting Mr Henderson go
   ahead whenever he likes.  I will write my story up to its legitimate
   conclusion, and then we shall be in a position to judge whether a
   sequel would be desirable, and I myself would then know better about
   its practicability from the story-telling point of view.--Yours very
   sincerely, ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON."

A little later came the following:--

   "THE COTTAGE, CASTLETON OF BRAEMAR.
   (_No date_.)

   "MY DEAR DR JAPP,--Herewith go nine chapters.  I have been a little
   seedy; and the two last that I have written seem to me on a false
   venue; hence the smallness of the batch.  I have now, I hope, in the
   three last sent, turned the corner, with no great amount of dulness.

   "The map, with all its names, notes, soundings, and things, should
   make, I believe, an admirable advertisement for the story.  Eh?

   "I hope you got a telegram and letter I forwarded after you to
   Dinnat.--Believe me, yours very sincerely, ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON."

In the afternoon, if fine and dry, we went walking, and Stevenson would
sometimes tell us stories of his short experience at the Scottish Bar,
and of his first and only brief.  I remember him contrasting that with
his experiences as an engineer with Bob Bain, who, as manager, was then
superintending the building of a breakwater.  Of that time, too, he told
the choicest stories, and especially of how, against all orders, he
bribed Bob with five shillings to let him go down in the diver's dress.
He gave us a splendid description--finer, I think, than even that in his
_Memories_--of his sensations on the sea-bottom, which seems to have
interested him as deeply, and suggested as many strange fancies, as
anything which he ever came across on the surface.  But the possibility
of enterprises of this sort ended--Stevenson lost his interest in
engineering.

{Manuscript letter by R.L.S.: p20.jpg}

Stevenson's father had, indeed, been much exercised in his day by
theological questions and difficulties, and though he remained a staunch
adherent of the Established Church of Scotland he knew well and
practically what is meant by the term "accommodation," as it is used by
theologians in reference to creeds and formulas; for he had over and over
again, because of the strict character of the subscription required from
elders of the Scottish Church declined, as I have said, to accept the
office.  In a very express sense you could see that he bore the marks of
his past in many ways--a quick, sensitive, in some ways even a fantastic-
minded man, yet with a strange solidity and common-sense amid it all,
just as though ferns with the veritable fairies' seed were to grow out of
a common stone wall.  He looked like a man who had not been without
sleepless nights--without troubles, sorrows, and perplexities, and even
yet, had not wholly risen above some of them, or the results of them.  His
voice was "low and sweet"--with just a possibility in it of rising to a
shrillish key.  A sincere and faithful man, who had walked very demurely
through life, though with a touch of sudden, bright, quiet humour and
fancy, every now and then crossing the grey of his characteristic
pensiveness or melancholy, and drawing effect from it.  He was most frank
and genial with me, and I greatly honour his memory. {2}

Thomas Stevenson, with a strange, sad smile, told me how much of a
disappointment, in the first stage, at all events, Louis (he always
called his son Louis at home), had caused him, by failing to follow up
his profession at the Scottish Bar.  How much he had looked forward,
after the engineering was abandoned, to his devoting himself to the work
of the Parliament House (as the Hall of the Chief Court is called in
Scotland, from the building having been while yet there was a Scottish
Parliament the place where it sat), though truly one cannot help feeling
how much Stevenson's very air and figure would have been out of keeping
among the bewigged, pushing, sharp-set, hard-featured, and even red-faced
and red-nosed (some of them, at any rate) company, who daily walked the
Parliament House, and talked and gossiped there, often of other things
than law and equity.  "Well, yes, perhaps it was all for the best," he
said, with a sigh, on my having interjected the remark that R. L.
Stevenson was wielding far more influence than he ever could have done as
a Scottish counsel, even though he had risen rapidly in his profession,
and become Lord-Advocate or even a judge.

There was, indeed, a very pathetic kind of harking back on the might-have-
beens when I talked with him on this subject.  He had reconciled himself
in a way to the inevitable, and, like a sensible man, was now inclined to
make the most and the best of it.  The marriage, which, on the report of
it, had been but a new disappointment to him, had, as if by magic, been
transformed into a blessing in his mind and his wife's by personal
contact with Fanny Van der Griff Stevenson, which no one who ever met her
could wonder at; but, nevertheless, his dream of seeing his only son
walking in the pathways of the Stevensons, and adorning a profession in
Edinburgh, and so winning new and welcome laurels for the family and the
name, was still present with him constantly, and by contrast, he was
depressed with contemplation of the real state of the case, when, as I
have said, I pointed out to him, as more than once I did, what an
influence his son was wielding now, not only over those near to him, but
throughout the world, compared with what could have come to him as a
lighthouse engineer, however successful, or it may be as a briefless
advocate or barrister, walking, hardly in glory and in joy, the Hall of
the Edinburgh Parliament House.  And when I pictured the yet greater
influence that was sure to come to him, he only shook his head with that
smile which tells of hopes long-cherished and lost at last, and of
resignation gained, as though at stern duty's call and an honest desire
for the good of those near and dear to him.  It moved me more than I can
say, and always in the midst of it he adroitly, and somewhat abruptly,
changed the subject.  Such penalties do parents often pay for the honour
of giving geniuses to the world.  Here, again, it may be true, "the
individual withers but the world is more and more."

The impression of a kind of tragic fatality was but added to when
Stevenson would speak of his father in such terms of love and admiration
as quite moved one, of his desire to please him, of his highest respect
and gratitude to him, and pride in having such a father.  It was most
characteristic that when, in his travels in America, he met a gentleman
who expressed plainly his keen disappointment on learning that he had but
been introduced to the son and not to the father--to the as yet but
budding author--and not to the builder of the great lighthouse beacons
that constantly saved mariners from shipwreck round many stormy coasts,
he should record the incident, as his readers will remember, with such a
strange mixture of a pride and filial gratitude, and half humorous
humiliation.  Such is the penalty a son of genius often pays in heart-
throbs for the inability to do aught else but follow his destiny--follow
his star, even though as Dante says:--

   "Se tu segui tua stella
   Non puoi fallire a glorioso porto." {3}

What added a keen thrill as of quivering flesh exposed, was that Thomas
Stevenson on one side was exactly the man to appreciate such attainments
and work in another, and I often wondered how far the sense of Edinburgh
propriety and worldly estimates did weigh with him here.

Mr Stevenson mentioned to me a peculiar fact which has since been noted
by his son, that, notwithstanding the kind of work he had so successfully
engaged in, he was no mathematician, and had to submit his calculations
to another to be worked out in definite mathematical formulae.  Thomas
Stevenson gave one the impression of a remarkably sweet, great
personality, grave, anxious, almost morbidly forecasting, yet full of
childlike hope and ready affection, but, perhaps, so earnestly taken up
with some points as to exaggerate their importance and be too
self-conscious and easily offended in respect to them.  But there was no
affectation in him.  He was simple-minded, sincere to the core; most
kindly, homely, hospitable, much intent on brotherly offices.  He had the
Scottish _perfervidum_ too--he could tolerate nothing mean or creeping;
and his eye would lighten and glance in a striking manner when such was
spoken of.  I have since heard that his charities were very extensive,
and dispensed in the most hidden and secret ways.  He acted here on the
Scripture direction, "Let not thy left hand know what thy right hand
doeth."  He was much exercised when I saw him about some defects, as he
held, in the methods of Scotch education (for he was a true lover of
youth, and cared more for character being formed than for heads being
merely crammed).  Sagacious, with fine forecast, with a high ideal, and
yet up to a certain point a most tolerant temper, he was a fine specimen
of the Scottish gentleman.  His son tells that, as he was engaged in work
calculated to benefit the world and to save life, he would not for long
take out a patent for his inventions, and thus lost immense sums.  I can
well believe that: it seems quite in keeping with my impressions of the
man.  There was nothing stolid or selfishly absorbed in him.  He bore the
marks of deep, true, honest feeling, true benevolence, and open-handed
generosity, and despite the son's great pen-craft, and inventive power,
would have forgiven my saying that sometimes I have had a doubt whether
the father was not, after all, the greater man of the two, though
certainly not, like the hero of _In Memoriam_, moulded "in colossal
calm."

In theological matters, in which Thomas Stevenson had been much and
deeply exercised, he held very strong views, leading decisively to ultra-
Calvinism; but, as I myself could well sympathise with such views, if I
did not hold them, knowing well the strange ways in which they had gone
to form grand, if sometimes sternly forbidding characters, there were no
cross-purposes as there might have been with some on that subject.  And
always I felt I had an original character and a most interesting one to
study.

This is another very characteristic letter to me from Davos Platz:

   "CHALET BUOL, DAVOS, GRISONS,
   SWITZERLAND.  (_No date_.)

   "MY DEAR DR JAPP,--You must think me a forgetful rogue, as indeed I
   am; for I have but now told my publisher to send you a copy of the
   _Familiar Studies_.  However, I own I have delayed this letter till I
   could send you the enclosed.  Remembering the night at Braemar, when
   we visited the picture-gallery, I hoped they might amuse you.

   "You see we do some publishing hereaway.

   "With kind regards, believe me, always yours faithfully,

   ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON."

   "I shall hope to see you in town in May."

The enclosed was the second series of _Moral Emblems_, by R. L.
Stevenson, printed by Samuel Osbourne.  My answer to this letter brought
the following:

   "CHALET-BUOL, DAVOS,
   _April_ 1_st_, 1882.

   "MY DEAR DR JAPP,--A good day to date this letter, which is, in fact,
   a confession of incapacity.  During my wife's wretched illness--or I
   should say the worst of it, for she is not yet rightly well--I
   somewhat lost my head, and entirely lost a great quire of corrected
   proofs.  This is one of the results: I hope there are none more
   serious.  I was never so sick of any volume as I was of that; I was
   continually receiving fresh proofs with fresh infinitesimal
   difficulties.  I was ill; I did really fear, for my wife was worse
   than ill.  Well, 'tis out now; and though I have already observed
   several carelessnesses myself, and now here is another of your
   finding--of which indeed, I ought to be ashamed--it will only justify
   the sweeping humility of the preface.

   "Symonds was actually dining with us when your letter came, and I
   communicated your remarks, which pleased him.  He is a far better and
   more interesting thing than his books.

   "The elephant was my wife's, so she is proportionately elate you
   should have picked it out for praise from a collection, let us add, so
   replete with the highest qualities of art.

   "My wicked carcass, as John Knox calls it, holds together wonderfully.
   In addition to many other things, and a volume of travel, I find I
   have written since December ninety Cornhill pp. of Magazine
   work--essays and stories--40,000 words; and I am none the worse--I am
   better.  I begin to hope I may, if not outlive this wolverine upon my
   shoulders, at least carry him bravely like Symonds or Alexander Pope.
   I begin to take a pride in that hope.

   "I shall be much interested to see your criticisms: you might perhaps
   send them on to me.  I believe you know that I am not dangerous--one
   folly I have not--I am not touchy under criticism.

   "Sam and my wife both beg to be remembered, and Sam also sends as a
   present a work of his own.--Yours very sincerely,

   ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON."

As indicating the estimate of many of the good Edinburgh people of
Stevenson and the Stevensons that still held sway up to so late a date as
1893, I will here extract two characteristic passages from the letters of
the friend and correspondent of these days just referred to, and to whom
I had sent a copy of the _Atalanta_ Magazine, with an article of mine on
Stevenson.

   "If you can excuse the garrulity of age, I can tell you one or two
   things about Louis Stevenson, his father and even his grandfather,
   which you may work up some other day, as you have so deftly embedded
   in the _Atalanta_ article that small remark on his acting.  Your paper
   is pleasant and modest: most of R. L. Stevenson's admirers are
   inclined to lay it on far too thick.  That he is a genius we all
   admit; but his genius, if fine, is limited.  For example, he cannot
   paint (or at least he never has painted) a woman.  No more could
   Fettes Douglas, skilful artist though he was in his own special line,
   and I shall tell you a remark of Russel's thereon some day. {4}  There
   are women in his books, but there is none of the beauty and subtlety
   of womanhood in them.

   "R. L. Stevenson I knew well as a lad and often met him and talked
   with him.  He acted in private theatricals got up by the late
   Professor Fleeming Jenkin.  But he had then, as always, a pretty guid
   conceit o' himsel'--which his clique have done nothing to check.  His
   father and his grandfather (I have danced with his mother before her
   marriage) I knew better; but 'the family theologian,' as some of R. L.
   Stevenson's friends dabbed his father, was a very touchy theologian,
   and denounced any one who in the least differed from his extreme
   Calvinistic views.  I came under his lash most unwittingly in this way
   myself.  But for this twist, he was a good fellow--kind and
   hospitable--and a really able man in his profession.  His father-in-
   law, R. L. Stevenson's maternal grandfather, was the Rev. Dr Balfour,
   minister of Colinton--one of the finest-looking old men I ever
   saw--tall, upright, and ruddy at eighty.  But he was marvellously
   feeble as a preacher, and often said things that were deliciously,
   unconsciously, unintentionally laughable, if not witty.  We were near
   Colinton for some years; and Mr Russell (of the _Scotsman_), who once
   attended the Parish Church with us, was greatly tickled by Balfour
   discoursing on the story of Joseph and Potiphar's wife, remarking that
   Mrs P-'s conduct was 'highly improper'!"

The estimate of R. L. Stevenson was not and could not be final in this
case, for _Weir of Hermiston_ and _Catriona_ were yet unwritten, not to
speak of others, but the passages reflect a certain side of Edinburgh
opinion, illustrating the old Scripture doctrine that a prophet has
honour everywhere but in his own country.  And the passages themselves
bear evidence that I violate no confidence then, for they were given to
me to be worked into any after-effort I might make on Stevenson.  My
friend was a good and an acute critic who had done some acceptable
literary work in his day.




CHAPTER III--THE CHILD FATHER OF THE MAN


R. L. Stevenson was born on 13th November 1850, the very year of the
death of his grandfather, Robert Stevenson, whom he has so finely
celebrated.  As a mere child he gave token of his character.  As soon as
he could read, he was keen for books, and, before very long, had read all
the story-books he could lay hands on; and, when the stock ran out, he
would go and look in at all the shop windows within reach, and try to
piece out the stories from the bits exposed in open pages and the
woodcuts.

He had a nurse of very remarkable character--evidently a paragon--who
deeply influenced him and did much to form his young mind--Alison
Cunningham, who, in his juvenile lingo, became "Cumy," and who not only
was never forgotten, but to the end was treated as his "second mother."
In his dedication of his _Child's Garden of Verses_ to her, he says:

   "My second mother, my first wife,
   The angel of my infant life."

Her copy of _Kidnapped_ was inscribed to her by the hand of Stevenson,
thus:

   "TO CUMY, FROM HER BOY, THE AUTHOR.
   SKERRYVORE, 18_th_ _July_ 1888."

Skerryvore was the name of Stevenson's Bournemouth home, so named after
one of the Stevenson lighthouses.  His first volume, _An Inland Voyage_
has this pretty dedication, inscribed in a neat, small hand:

   "MY DEAR CUMY,--If you had not taken so much trouble with me all the
   years of my childhood, this little book would never have been written.
   Many a long night you sat up with me when I was ill.  I wish I could
   hope, by way of return, to amuse a single evening for you with my
   little book.  But whatever you think of it, I know you will think
   kindly of

   THE AUTHOR."

"Cumy" was perhaps the most influential teacher Stevenson had.  What she
and his mother taught took effect and abode with him, which was hardly
the case with any other of his teachers.

   "In contrast to Goethe," says Mr Baildon, "Stevenson was but little
   affected by his relations to women, and, when this point is fully gone
   into, it will probably be found that his mother and nurse in
   childhood, and his wife and step-daughter in later life, are about the
   only women who seriously influenced either his character or his art."
   (p. 32).

When Mr Kelman is celebrating Stevenson for the consistency and
continuity of his undogmatic religion, he is almost throughout
celebrating "Cumy" and her influence, though unconsciously.  Here, again,
we have an apt and yet more striking illustration, after that of the good
Lord Shaftesbury and many others, of the deep and lasting effect a good
and earnest woman, of whom the world may never hear, may have had upon a
youngster of whom all the world shall hear.  When Mr Kelman says that
"the religious element in Stevenson was not a thing of late growth, but
an integral part and vital interest of his life," he but points us back
to the earlier religious influences to which he had been effectually
subject.  "His faith was not for himself alone, and the phases of
Christianity which it has asserted are peculiarly suited to the spiritual
needs of many in the present time."

We should not lay so much weight as Mr Kelman does on the mere number of
times "the Divine name" is found in Stevenson's writings, but there is
something in such confessions as the following to his father, when he
was, amid hardship and illness, in Paris in 1878:

   "Still I believe in myself and my fellow-men and the God who made us
   all. . . . I am lonely and sick and out of heart.  Well, I still hope;
   I still believe; I still see the good in the inch, and cling to it.  It
   is not much, perhaps, but it is always something."

Yes, "Cumy" was a very effective teacher, whose influence and teaching
long remained.  His other teachers, however famous and highly gifted, did
not attain to such success with him.  And because of this non-success
they blamed him, as is usual.  He was fond of playing truant--declared,
indeed, that he was about as methodic a truant as ever could have
existed.  He much loved to go on long wanderings by himself on the
Pentland Hills and read about the Covenanters, and while yet a youth of
sixteen he wrote _The Pentland Rising_--a pamphlet in size and a piece of
fine work--which was duly published, is now scarce, and fetches a high
price.  He had made himself thoroughly familiar with all the odd old
corners of Edinburgh--John Knox's haunts and so on, all which he has
turned to account in essays, descriptions and in stories--especially in
_Catriona_.  When a mere youth at school, as he tells us himself, he had
little or no desire to carry off prizes and do just as other boys did; he
was always wishing to observe, and to see, and try things for
himself--was, in fact, in the eyes of schoolmasters and tutors something
of an _idler_, with splendid gifts which he would not rightly apply.  He
was applying them rightly, though not in their way.  It is not only in
his _Apology for Idlers_ that this confession is made, but elsewhere, as
in his essay on _A College Magazine_, where he says, "I was always busy
on my own private end, which was to learn to write.  I kept always two
books in my pocket, one to read and one to write in!"

When he went to College it was still the same--he tells us in the
funniest way how he managed to wheedle a certificate for Greek out of
Professor Blackie, though the Professor owned "his face was not familiar
to him"!  He fared very differently when, afterwards his father, eager
that he should follow his profession, got him to enter the civil
engineering class under Professor Fleeming Jenkin.  He still stuck to his
old courses--wandering about, and, in sheltered corners, writing in the
open air, and was not present in class more than a dozen times.  When the
session was ended he went up to try for a certificate from Fleeming
Jenkin.  "No, no, Mr Stevenson," said the Professor; "I might give it in
a doubtful case, but yours is not doubtful: you have not kept my
classes."  And the most characteristic thing--honourable to both men--is
to come; for this was the beginning of a friendship which grew and
strengthened and is finally celebrated in the younger man's sketch of the
elder.  He learned from Professor Fleeming Jenkin, perhaps unconsciously,
more of the _humaniores_, than consciously he did of engineering.  A
friend of mine, who knew well both the Stevenson family and the Balfours,
to which R. L. Stevenson's mother belonged, recalls, as we have seen, his
acting in the private theatricals that were got up by the Professor, and
adds, "He was then a very handsome fellow, and looked splendidly as Sir
Charles Pomander, and essayed, not wholly without success, Sir Peter
Teazle," which one can well believe, no less than that he acted such
parts splendidly as well as looked them.

_Longman's Magazine_, immediately after his death, published the
following poem, which took a very pathetic touch from the circumstances
of its appearance--the more that, while it imaginatively and finely
commemorated these days of truant wanderings, it showed the ruling
passion for home and the old haunts, strongly and vividly, even not
unnigh to death:

   "The tropics vanish, and meseems that I,
   From Halkerside, from topmost Allermuir,
   Or steep Caerketton, dreaming gaze again.
   Far set in fields and woods, the town I see
   Spring gallant from the shallows of her smoke,
   Cragg'd, spired, and turreted, her virgin fort
   Beflagg'd.  About, on seaward drooping hills,
   New folds of city glitter.  Last, the Forth
   Wheels ample waters set with sacred isles,
   And populous Fife smokes with a score of towns,
   There, on the sunny frontage of a hill,
   Hard by the house of kings, repose the dead,
   My dead, the ready and the strong of word.
   Their works, the salt-encrusted, still survive;
   The sea bombards their founded towers; the night
   Thrills pierced with their strong lamps.  The artificers,
   One after one, here in this grated cell,
   Where the rain erases and the rust consumes,
   Fell upon lasting silence.  Continents
   And continental oceans intervene;
   A sea uncharted, on a lampless isle,
   Environs and confines their wandering child
   In vain.  The voice of generations dead
   Summons me, sitting distant, to arise,
   My numerous footsteps nimbly to retrace,
   And all mutation over, stretch me down
   In that denoted city of the dead."




CHAPTER IV--HEREDITY ILLUSTRATED


At first sight it would seem hard to trace any illustration of the
doctrine of heredity in the case of this master of romance.  George
Eliot's dictum that we are, each one of us, but an omnibus carrying down
the traits of our ancestors, does not appear at all to hold here.  This
fanciful realist, this naive-wistful humorist, this dreamy mystical
casuist, crossed by the innocent bohemian, this serious and genial
essayist, in whom the deep thought was hidden by the gracious play of wit
and phantasy, came, on the father's side, of a stock of what the world
regarded as a quiet, ingenious, demure, practical, home-keeping people.
In his rich colour, originality, and graceful air, it is almost as though
the bloom of japonica came on a rich old orchard apple-tree, all out of
season too.  Those who go hard on heredity would say, perhaps, that he
was the result of some strange back-stroke.  But, on closer examination,
we need not go so far.  His grandfather, Robert Stevenson, the great
lighthouse-builder, the man who reared the iron-bound pillar on the
destructive Bell Rock, and set life-saving lights there, was very intent
on his professional work, yet he had his ideal, and romantic, and
adventurous side.  In the delightful sketch which his famous grandson
gave of him, does he not tell of the joy Robert Stevenson had on the
annual voyage in the _Lighthouse Yacht_--how it was looked forward to,
yearned for, and how, when he had Walter Scott on board, his fund of
story and reminiscence all through the tour never failed--how Scott drew
upon it in _The Pirate_ and the notes to _The Pirate_, and with what
pride Robert Stevenson preserved the lines Scott wrote in the lighthouse
album at the Bell Rock on that occasion:

   "PHAROS LOQUITUR

   "Far in the bosom of the deep
   O'er these wild shelves my watch I keep,
   A ruddy gem of changeful light
   Bound on the dusky brow of night.
   The seaman bids my lustre hail,
   And scorns to strike his timorous sail."

And how in 1850 the old man, drawing nigh unto death, was with the utmost
difficulty dissuaded from going the voyage once more, and was found
furtively in his room packing his portmanteau in spite of the protests of
all his family, and would have gone but for the utter weakness of death.

His father was also a splendid engineer; was full of invention and
devoted to his profession, but he, too, was not without his romances, and
even vagaries.  He loved a story, was a fine teller of stories, used to
sit at night and spin the most wondrous yarns, a man of much reserve, yet
also of much power in discourse, with an aptness and felicity in the use
of phrases--so much so, as his son tells, that on his deathbed, when his
power of speech was passing from him, and he couldn't articulate the
right word, he was silent rather than use the wrong one.  I shall never
forget how in these early morning walks at Braemar, finding me
sympathetic, he unbent with the air of a man who had unexpectedly found
something he had sought, and was fairly confidential.

On the mother's side our author came of ministers.  His maternal
grandfather, the Rev. Dr Balfour of Colinton, was a man of handsome
presence, tall, venerable-looking, and not without a mingled authority
and humour of his own--no very great preacher, I have heard, but would
sometimes bring a smile to the faces of his hearers by very naive and
original ways of putting things.  R. L. Stevenson quaintly tells a story
of how his grandfather when he had physic to take, and was indulged in a
sweet afterwards, yet would not allow the child to have a sweet because
he had not had the physic.  A veritable Calvinist in daily action--from
him, no doubt, our subject drew much of his interest in certain
directions--John Knox, Scottish history, the '15 and the '45, and no
doubt much that justifies the line "something of shorter-catechist," as
applied by Henley to Stevenson among very contrasted traits indeed.

But strange truly are the interblendings of race, and the way in which
traits of ancestors reappear, modifying and transforming each other.  The
gardener knows what can be done by grafts and buddings; but more
wonderful far than anything there, are the mysterious blendings and
outbursts of what is old and forgotten, along with what is wholly new and
strange, and all going to produce often what we call sometimes
eccentricity, and sometimes originality and genius.

Mr J. F. George, in _Scottish Notes and Queries_, wrote as follows on
Stevenson's inheritances and indebtedness to certain of his ancestors:

   "About 1650, James Balfour, one of the Principal Clerks of the Court
   of Session, married Bridget, daughter of Chalmers of Balbaithan,
   Keithhall, and that estate was for some time in the name of Balfour.
   His son, James Balfour of Balbaithan, Merchant and Magistrate of
   Edinburgh, paid poll-tax in 1696, but by 1699 the land had been sold.
   This was probably due to the fact that Balfour was one of the
   Governors of the Darien Company.  His grandson, James Balfour of
   Pilrig (1705-1795), sometime Professor of Moral Philosophy in
   Edinburgh University, whose portrait is sketched in _Catriona_, also
   made a Garioch [Aberdeenshire district] marriage, his wife being
   Cecilia, fifth daughter of Sir John Elphinstone, second baronet of
   Logie (Elphinstone) and Sheriff of Aberdeen, by Mary, daughter of Sir
   Gilbert Elliot, first baronet of Minto.

   "Referring to the Minto descent, Stevenson claims to have 'shaken a
   spear in the Debatable Land and shouted the slogan of the Elliots.'  He
   evidently knew little or nothing of his relations on the Elphinstone
   side.  The Logie Elphinstones were a cadet branch of Glack, an estate
   acquired by Nicholas Elphinstone in 1499.  William Elphinstone, a
   younger son of James of Glack, and Elizabeth Wood of Bonnyton, married
   Margaret Forbes, and was father of Sir James Elphinstone, Bart., of
   Logie, so created in 1701. . . .

   "Stevenson would have been delighted to acknowledge his relationship,
   remote though it was, to 'the Wolf of Badenoch,' who burned Elgin
   Cathedral without the Earl of Kildare's excuse that he thought the
   Bishop was in it; and to the Wolf's son, the Victor of Harlaw [and] to
   his nephew 'John O'Coull,' Constable of France. . . . Also among
   Tusitala's kin may be noted, in addition to the later Gordons of
   Gight, the Tiger Earl of Crawford, familiarly known as 'Earl Beardie,'
   the 'Wicked Master' of the same line, who was fatally stabbed by a
   Dundee cobbler 'for taking a stoup of drink from him'; Lady Jean
   Lindsay, who ran away with 'a common jockey with the horn,' and
   latterly became a beggar; David Lindsay, the last Laird of Edzell [a
   lichtsome Lindsay fallen on evil days], who ended his days as hostler
   at a Kirkwall inn, and 'Mussel Mou'ed Charlie,' the Jacobite ballad-
   singer.

   "Stevenson always believed that he had a strong spiritual affinity to
   Robert Fergusson.  It is more than probable that there was a distant
   maternal affinity as well.  Margaret Forbes, the mother of Sir James
   Elphinstone, the purchaser of Logie, has not been identified, but it
   is probable she was of the branch of the Tolquhon Forbeses who
   previously owned Logie.  Fergusson's mother, Elizabeth Forbes, was the
   daughter of a Kildrummy tacksman, who by constant tradition is stated
   to have been of the house of Tolquhon.  It would certainly be
   interesting if this suggested connection could be proved." {5}

   "From his Highland ancestors," says the _Quarterly Review_, "Louis
   drew the strain of Celtic melancholy with all its perils and
   possibilities, and its kinship, to the mood of day-dreaming, which has
   flung over so many of his pages now the vivid light wherein figures
   imagined grew as real as flesh and blood, and yet, again, the ghostly,
   strange, lonesome, and stinging mist under whose spell we see the
   world bewitched, and every object quickens with a throb of infectious
   terror."

Here, as in many other cases, we see how the traits of ancestry reappear
and transform other strains, strangely the more remote often being the
strongest and most persistent and wonderful.

"It is through his father, strange as it may seem," says Mr Baildon,
"that Stevenson gets the Celtic elements so marked in his person,
character, and genius; for his father's pedigree runs back to the
Highland clan Macgregor, the kin of Rob Roy.  Stevenson thus drew in
Celtic strains from both sides--from the Balfours and the Stevensons
alike--and in his strange, dreamy, beautiful, and often far-removed
fancies we have the finest and most effective witness of it."

Mr William Archer, in his own characteristic way, has brought the
inheritances from the two sides of the house into more direct contact and
contrast in an article he wrote in _The Daily Chronicle_ on the
appearance of the _Letters to Family and Friends_.

   "These letters show," he says, "that Stevenson's was not one of those
   sunflower temperaments which turn by instinct, not effort, towards the
   light, and are, as Mr Francis Thompson puts it, 'heartless and happy,
   lackeying their god.'  The strains of his heredity were very
   curiously, but very clearly, mingled.  It may surprise some readers to
   find him speaking of 'the family evil, despondency,' but he spoke with
   knowledge.  He inherited from his father not only a stern Scottish
   intentness on the moral aspect of life ('I would rise from the dead to
   preach'), but a marked disposition to melancholy and hypochondria.
   From his mother, on the other hand, he derived, along with his
   physical frailty, a resolute and cheery stoicism.  These two elements
   in his nature fought many a hard fight, and the besieging forces from
   without--ill-health, poverty, and at one time family dissensions--were
   by no means without allies in the inner citadel of his soul.  His
   spirit was courageous in the truest sense of the word: by effort and
   conviction, not by temperamental insensibility to fear.  It is clear
   that there was a period in his life (and that before the worst of his
   bodily ills came upon him) when he was often within measurable
   distance of Carlylean gloom.  He was twenty-four when he wrote thus,
   from Swanston, to Mrs Sitwell:

   "'It is warmer a bit; but my body is most decrepit, and I can just
   manage to be cheery and tread down hypochondria under foot by work.  I
   lead such a funny life, utterly without interest or pleasure outside
   of my work: nothing, indeed, but work all day long, except a short
   walk alone on the cold hills, and meals, and a couple of pipes with my
   father in the evening.  It is surprising how it suits me, and how
   happy I keep.'

   "This is the serenity which arises, not from the absence of fuliginous
   elements in the character, but from a potent smoke-consuming faculty,
   and an inflexible will to use it.  Nine years later he thus admonishes
   his backsliding parent:

   "'MY DEAR MOTHER,--I give my father up.  I give him a parable: that
   the Waverley novels are better reading for every day than the tragic
   _Life_.  And he takes it back-side foremost, and shakes his head, and
   is gloomier than ever.  Tell him that I give him up.  I don't want no
   such a parent.  This is not the man for my money.  I do not call that
   by the name of religion which fills a man with bile.  I write him a
   whole letter, bidding him beware of extremes, and telling him that his
   gloom is gallows-worthy; and I get back an answer--.  Perish the
   thought of it.

   "'Here am I on the threshold of another year, when, according to all
   human foresight, I should long ago have been resolved into my
   elements: here am I, who you were persuaded was born to disgrace
   you--and, I will do you the justice to add, on no such insufficient
   grounds--no very burning discredit when all is done; here am I
   married, and the marriage recognised to be a blessing of the first
   order.  A1 at Lloyd's.  There is he, at his not first youth, able to
   take more exercise than I at thirty-three, and gaining a stone's
   weight, a thing of which I am incapable.  There are you; has the man
   no gratitude? . . .

   "'Even the Shorter Catechism, not the merriest epitome of religion,
   and a work exactly as pious although not quite so true as the
   multiplication table--even that dry-as-dust epitome begins with a
   heroic note.  What is man's chief end?  Let him study that; and ask
   himself if to refuse to enjoy God's kindest gifts is in the spirit
   indicated.'

   "As may be judged from this half-playful, half-serious remonstrance,
   Stevenson's relation to his parents was eminently human and beautiful.
   The family dissensions above alluded to belonged only to a short but
   painful period, when the father could not reconcile himself to the
   discovery that the son had ceased to accept the formulas of Scottish
   Calvinism.  In the eyes of the older man such heterodoxy was for the
   moment indistinguishable from atheism; but he soon arrived at a better
   understanding of his son's position.  Nothing appears more
   unmistakably in these letters than the ingrained theism of Stevenson's
   way of thought.  The poet, the romancer within him, revolted from the
   conception of formless force.  A personal deity was a necessary
   character in the drama, as he conceived it.  And his morality, though
   (or inasmuch as) it dwelt more on positive kindness than on negative
   lawlessness, was, as he often insisted, very much akin to the morality
   of the New Testament."

Anyway it is clear that much in the interminglings of blood we _can_
trace, may go to account for not a little in Stevenson.  His peculiar
interest in the enormities of old-time feuds, the excesses, the
jealousies, the queer psychological puzzles, the desire to work on the
outlying and morbid, and even the unallowed and unhallowed, for purposes
of romance--the delight in dealing with revelations of primitive feeling
and the out-bursts of the mere natural man always strangely checked and
diverted by the uprise of other tendencies to the dreamy, impalpable,
vague, weird and horrible.  There was the undoubted Celtic element in him
underlying what seemed foreign to it, the disregard of conventionality in
one phase, and the falling under it in another--the reaction and the
retreat from what had attracted and interested him, and then the return
upon it, as with added zest because of the retreat.  The confessed
Hedonist, enjoying life and boasting of it just a little, and yet the
Puritan in him, as it were, all the time eyeing himself as from some
loophole of retreat, and then commenting on his own behaviour as a
Hedonist and Bohemian.  This clearly was not what most struck Beerbohm
Tree, during the time he was in close contact with Stevenson, while
arranging the production of _Beau Austin_ at the Haymarket Theatre, for
he sees, or confesses to seeing, only one side, and that the most
assertive, and in a sense, unreal one:

   "Stevenson," says Mr Tree, "always seemed to me an epicure in life.  He
   was always intent on extracting the last drop of honey from every
   flower that came in his way.  He was absorbed in the business of the
   moment, however trivial.  As a companion, he was delightfully witty;
   as a personality, as much a creature of romance as his own creations."

This is simple, and it looks sincere; but it does not touch 'tother side,
or hint at, not to say, solve the problem of Stevenson's personality.  Had
he been the mere Hedonist he could never have done the work he did.  Mr
Beerbohm Tree certainly did not there see far or all round.

Miss Simpson says:

   "Mr Henley recalls him to Edinburgh folk as he was and as the true
   Stevenson would have wished to be known--a queer, inexplicable
   creature, his Celtic blood showing like a vein of unknown metal in the
   stolid, steady rock of his sure-founded Stevensonian pedigree.  His
   cousin and model, 'Bob' Stevenson, the art critic, showed that this
   foreign element came from the men who lit our guiding lights for
   seamen, not from the gentle-blooded Balfours.

   "Mr Henley is right in saying that the gifted boy had not much humour.
   When the joke was against himself he was very thin-skinned and had a
   want of balance.  This made him feel his honest father's sensible
   remarks like the sting of a whip."

Miss Simpson then proceeds to say:

   "The R. L. Stevenson of old Edinburgh days was a conceited,
   egotistical youth, but a true and honest one: a youth full of fire and
   sentiment, protesting he was misunderstood, though he was not.  Posing
   as 'Velvet Coat' among the slums, he did no good to himself.  He had
   not the Dickens aptitude for depicting the ways of life of his adopted
   friends.  When with refined judgment he wanted a figure for a novel,
   he went back to the Bar he scorned in his callow days and then drew in
   _Weir of Hermiston_."




CHAPTER V--TRAVELS


His interest in engineering soon went--his mind full of stories and
fancies and human nature.  As he had told his mother: he did not care
about finding what was "the strain on a bridge," he wanted to know
something of human beings.

No doubt, much to the disappointment and grief of his father, who wished
him as an only son to carry on the traditions of the family, though he
had written two engineering essays of utmost promise, the engineering was
given up, and he consented to study law.  He had already contributed to
College Magazines, and had had even a short spell of editing one; of one
of these he has given a racy account.  Very soon after his call to the
Bar articles and essays from his pen began to appear in _Macmillan's_,
and later, more regularly in the _Cornhill_.  Careful readers soon began
to note here the presence of a new force.  He had gone on the _Inland
Voyage_ and an account of it was in hand; and had done that tour in the
Cevennes which he has described under the title _Travels with a Donkey in
the Cevennes_, with Modestine, sometimes doubting which was the donkey,
but on that tour a chill caught either developed a germ of lung disease
already present, or produced it; and the results unfortunately remained.

He never practised at the Bar, though he tells facetiously of his one
brief.  He had chosen his own vocation, which was literature, and the
years which followed were, despite the delicacy which showed itself, very
busy years.  He produced volume on volume.  He had written many stories
which had never seen the light, but, as he says, passed through the
ordeal of the fire by more or less circuitous ways.

By this time some trouble and cause for anxiety had arisen about the
lungs, and trials of various places had been made.  _Ordered South_
suggests the Mediterranean, sunny Italy, the Riviera.  Then a sea-trip to
America was recommended and undertaken.  Unfortunately, he got worse
there, his original cause of trouble was complicated with others, and the
medical treatment given was stupid, and exaggerated some of the symptoms
instead of removing them, All along--up, at all events, to the time of
his settlement in Samoa--Stevenson was more or less of an invalid.

Indeed, were I ever to write an essay on the art of wisely "laying-to,"
as the sailors say, I would point it by a reference to R. L. Stevenson.
For there is a wise way of "laying-to" that does not imply inaction, but
discreet, well-directed effort, against contrary winds and rough seas,
that is, amid obstacles and drawbacks, and even ill-health, where passive
and active may balance and give effect to each other.  Stevenson was by
native instinct and temperament a rover--a lover of adventure, of strange
by-ways, errant tracts (as seen in his _Inland Voyage_ and _Travels with
a Donkey through the Cevennes_--seen yet more, perhaps, in a certain
account of a voyage to America as a steerage passenger), lofty mountain-
tops, with stronger air, and strange and novel surroundings.  He would
fain, like Ulysses, be at home in foreign lands, making acquaintance with
outlying races, with

            "Cities of men,
   And manners, climates, councils, governments:
   Myself not least, but honoured of them all,
   Far on the ringing plains of windy Troy."

If he could not move about as he would, he would invent, make fancy serve
him instead of experience.  We thus owe something to the staying and
restraining forces in him, and a wise "laying-to"--for his works, which
are, in large part, finely-healthy, objective, and in almost everything
unlike the work of an invalid, yet, in some degree, were but the devices
to beguile the burdens of an invalid's days.  Instead of remaining in our
climate, it might be, to lie listless and helpless half the day, with no
companion but his own thoughts and fancies (not always so pleasant
either, if, like Frankenstein's monster, or, better still like the imp in
the bottle in the _Arabian Nights_, you cannot, once for all liberate
them, and set them adrift on their own charges to visit other people), he
made a home in the sweeter air and more steady climate of the South
Pacific, where, under the Southern Cross, he could safely and
beneficially be as active as he would be involuntarily idle at home, or
work only under pressure of hampering conditions.  That was surely an
illustration of the true "laying-to" with an unaffectedly brave, bright
resolution in it.




CHAPTER VI--SOME EARLIER LETTERS


Carlyle was wont to say that, next to a faithful portrait, familiar
letters were the best medium to reveal a man.  The letters must have been
written with no idea of being used for this end, however--free, artless,
the unstudied self-revealings of mind and heart.  Now, these letters of
R. L. Stevenson, written to his friends in England, have a vast value in
this way--they reveal the man--reveal him in his strength and his
weakness--his ready gift in pleasing and adapting himself to those with
whom he corresponded, and his great power at once of adapting himself to
his circumstances and of humorously rising superior to them.  When he was
ill and almost penniless in San Francisco, he could give Mr Colvin this
account of his daily routine:

   "Any time between eight and half-past nine in the morning a slender
   gentleman in an ulster, with a volume buttoned into the breast of it,
   maybe observed leaving No. 608 Bush and descending Powell with an
   active step.  The gentleman is R. L. Stevenson; the volume relates to
   Benjamin Franklin, on whom he meditates one of his charming essays.  He
   descends Powell, crosses Market, and descends in Sixth on a branch of
   the original Pine Street Coffee-House, no less. . . . He seats himself
   at a table covered with waxcloth, and a pampered menial of High-Dutch
   extraction, and, indeed, as yet only partially extracted, lays before
   him a cup of coffee, a roll, and a pat of butter, all, to quote the
   deity, very good.  A while ago, and R. L. Stevenson used to find the
   supply of butter insufficient; but he has now learned the art to
   exactitude, and butter and roll expire at the same moment.  For this
   rejection he pays ten cents, or fivepence sterling (0 pounds 0s. 5d.).

   "Half an hour later, the inhabitants of Bush Street observed the same
   slender gentleman armed, like George Washington, with his little
   hatchet, splitting kindling, and breaking coal for his fire.  He does
   this quasi-publicly upon the window-sill; but this is not to be
   attributed to any love of notoriety, though he is indeed vain of his
   prowess with the hatchet (which he persists in calling an axe), and
   daily surprised at the perpetuation of his fingers.  The reason is
   this: That the sill is a strong supporting beam, and that blows of the
   same emphasis in other parts of his room might knock the entire shanty
   into hell.  Thenceforth, for from three hours, he is engaged darkly
   with an ink-bottle.  Yet he is not blacking his boots, for the only
   pair that he possesses are innocent of lustre, and wear the natural
   hue of the material turned up with caked and venerable slush.  The
   youngest child of his landlady remarks several times a day, as this
   strange occupant enters or quits the house, 'Dere's de author.'  Can
   it be that this bright-haired innocent has found the true clue to the
   mystery?  The being in question is, at least, poor enough to belong to
   that honourable craft."

Here are a few letters belonging to the winter of 1887-88, nearly all
written from Saranac Lake, in the Adirondacks, celebrated by Emerson, and
now a most popular holiday resort in the United States, and were
originally published in _Scribner's Magazine_. . . "It should be said
that, after his long spell of weakness at Bournemouth, Stevenson had gone
West in search of health among the bleak hill summits--'on the Canadian
border of New York State, very unsettled and primitive and cold.'  He had
made the voyage in an ocean tramp, the _Ludgate Hill_, the sort of craft
which any person not a born child of the sea would shun in horror.
Stevenson, however, had 'the finest time conceivable on board the
"strange floating menagerie."'"  Thus he describes it in a letter to Mr
Henry James:

   "Stallions and monkeys and matches made our cargo; and the vast
   continent of these incongruities rolled the while like a haystack; and
   the stallions stood hypnotised by the motion, looking through the port
   at our dinner-table, and winked when the crockery was broken; and the
   little monkeys stared at each other in their cages, and were thrown
   overboard like little bluish babies; and the big monkey, Jacko,
   scoured about the ship and rested willingly in my arms, to the ruin of
   my clothing; and the man of the stallions made a bower of the black
   tarpaulin, and sat therein at the feet of a raddled divinity, like a
   picture on a box of chocolates; and the other passengers, when they
   were not sick, looked on and laughed.  Take all this picture, and make
   it roll till the bell shall sound unexpected notes and the fittings
   shall break loose in our stateroom, and you have the voyage of the
   _Ludgate Hill_.  She arrived in the port of New York without beer,
   porter, soda-water, curacoa, fresh meat, or fresh water; and yet we
   lived, and we regret her."

He discovered this that there is no joy in the Universe comparable to
life on a villainous ocean tramp, rolling through a horrible sea in
company with a cargo of cattle.

   "I have got one good thing of my sea voyage; it is proved the sea
   agrees heartily with me, and my mother likes it; so if I get any
   better, or no worse, my mother will likely hire a yacht for a month or
   so in the summer.  Good Lord! what fun!  Wealth is only useful for two
   things: a yacht and a string quartette.  For these two I will sell my
   soul.  Except for these I hold that 700 pounds a year is as much as
   anybody can possibly want; and I have had more, so I know, for the
   extra coins were of no use, excepting for illness, which damns
   everything.  I was so happy on board that ship, I could not have
   believed it possible; we had the beastliest weather, and many
   discomforts; but the mere fact of its being a tramp ship gave us many
   comforts.  We could cut about with the men and officers, stay in the
   wheel-house, discuss all manner of things, and really be a little at
   sea.  And truly there is nothing else.  I had literally forgotten what
   happiness was, and the full mind--full of external and physical
   things, not full of cares and labours, and rot about a fellow's
   behaviour.  My heart literally sang; I truly care for nothing so much
   as for that.

   "To go ashore for your letters and hang about the pier among the
   holiday yachtsmen--that's fame, that's glory--and nobody can take it
   away."

At Saranac Lake the Stevensons lived in a "wind-beleaguered hill-top hat-
box of a house," which suited the invalid, but, on the other hand,
invalided his wife.  Soon after getting there he plunged into _The Master
of Ballantrae_.

   "No thought have I now apart from it, and I have got along up to page
   ninety-two of the draught with great interest.  It is to me a most
   seizing tale: there are some fantastic elements, the most is a dead
   genuine human problem--human tragedy, I should say rather.  It will be
   about as long, I imagine, as _Kidnapped_. . . . I have done most of
   the big work, the quarrel, duel between the brothers, and the
   announcement of the death to Clementina and my Lord--Clementina,
   Henry, and Mackellar (nicknamed Squaretoes) are really very fine
   fellows; the Master is all I know of the devil; I have known hints of
   him, in the world, but always cowards: he is as bold as a lion, but
   with the same deadly, causeless duplicity I have watched with so much
   surprise in my two cowards.  'Tis true, I saw a hint of the same
   nature in another man who was not a coward; but he had other things to
   attend to; the Master has nothing else but his devilry."

His wife grows seriously ill, and Stevenson has to turn to household
work.

   "Lloyd and I get breakfast; I have now, 10.15, just got the dishes
   washed and the kitchen all clean, and sit down to give you as much
   news as I have spirit for, after such an engagement.  Glass is a thing
   that really breaks my spirit; and I do not like to fail, and with
   glass I cannot reach the work of my high calling--the artist's."

In the midst of such domestic tasks and entanglements he writes _The
Master_, and very characteristically gets dissatisfied with the last
parts, "which shame, perhaps degrade, the beginning."

Of Mr Kipling this is his judgment--in the year 1890:

   "Kipling is by far the most promising young man who has appeared
   since--ahem--I appeared.  He amazes me by his precocity and various
   endowments.  But he alarms me by his copiousness and haste.  He should
   shield his fire with both hands, 'and draw up all his strength and
   sweetness in one ball.'  ('Draw all his strength and all his sweetness
   up into one ball'?  I cannot remember Marvell's words.)  So the
   critics have been saying to me; but I was never capable of--and surely
   never guilty of--such a debauch of production.  At this rate his works
   will soon fill the habitable globe, and surely he was armed for better
   conflicts than these succinct sketches and flying leaves of verse?  I
   look on, I admire, I rejoice for myself; but in a kind of ambition we
   all have for our tongue and literature I am wounded.  If I had this
   man's fertility and courage, it seems to me I could heave a pyramid.

   "Well, we begin to be the old fogies now, and it was high time
   _something_ rose to take our places.  Certainly Kipling has the gifts;
   the fairy godmothers were all tipsy at his christening.  What will he
   do with them?"

Of the rest of Stevenson's career we cannot speak at length, nor is it
needful.  How in steady succession came his triumphs: came, too, his
trials from ill-health--how he spent winters at Davos Platz, Bournemouth,
and tried other places in America; and how, at last, good fortune led him
to the South Pacific.  After many voyagings and wanderings among the
islands, he settled near Apia, in Samoa, early in 1890, cleared some four
hundred acres, and built a house; where, while he wrote what delighted
the English-speaking race, he took on himself the defence of the natives
against foreign interlopers, writing under the title _A Footnote to
History_, the most powerful _expose_ of the mischief they had done and
were doing there.  He was the beloved of the natives, as he made himself
the friend of all with whom he came in contact.  There, as at home, he
worked--worked with the same determination and in the enjoyment of better
health.  The obtaining idea with him, up to the end, as it had been from
early life, was a brave, resolute, cheerful endeavour to make the best of
it.

"I chose Samoa instead of Honolulu," he told Mr W. H. Trigg, who reports
the talk in _Cassells' Magazine_, "for the simple and eminently
satisfactory reason that it is less civilised.  Can you not conceive that
it is awful fun?"  His house was called "Vailima," which means Five
Waters in the Samoan, and indicates the number of streams that flow by
the spot.




CHAPTER VII--THE VAILIMA LETTERS


The Vailima Letters, written to Mr Sidney Colvin and other friends, are
in their way delightful if not inimitable: and this, in spite of the idea
having occurred to him, that some use might hereafter be made of these
letters for publication purposes.  There is, indeed, as little trace of
any change in the style through this as well could be--the utterly
familiar, easy, almost child-like flow remains, unmarred by
self-consciousness or tendency "to put it on."

In June, 1892, Stevenson says:

   "It came over me the other day suddenly that this diary of mine to you
   would make good pickings after I am dead, and a man could make some
   kind of a book out of it, without much trouble.  So for God's sake
   don't lose them, and they will prove a piece of provision for 'my
   floor old family,' as Simele calls it."

But their great charm remains: they are as free and gracious and serious
and playful and informal as before.  Stevenson's traits of character are
all here: his largeness of heart, his delicacy, his sympathy, his fun,
his pathos, his boylike frolicsomeness, his fine courage, his love of the
sea (for he was by nature a sailor), his passion for action and adventure
despite his ill-health, his great patience with others and fine
adaptability to their temper (he says that he never gets out of temper
with those he has to do with), his unbounded, big-hearted hopefulness,
and fine perseverance in face of difficulties.  What could be better than
the way in which he tells that in January, 1892, when he had a bout of
influenza and was dictating _St Ives_ to his stepdaughter, Mrs Strong, he
was "reduced to dictating to her in the deaf-and-dumb alphabet"?--and
goes on:

   "The amanuensis has her head quite turned, and believes herself to be
   the author of this novel [_and is to some extent_.--A.M.] and as the
   creature (!) has not been wholly useless in the matter [_I told you
   so_!--A.M.] I propose to foster her vanity by a little commemoration
   gift! . . . I shall tell you on some other occasion, and when the A.M.
   is out of hearing, how _very_ much I propose to invest in this
   testimonial; but I may as well inform you at once that I intend it to
   be cheap, sir--damned cheap!  My idea of running amanuenses is by
   praise, not pudding, flattery, and not coins."

Truly, a rare and rich nature which could thus draw sunshine out of its
trials!--which, by aid of the true philosopher's stone of cheerfulness
and courage, could transmute the heavy dust and clay to gold.

His interests are so wide that he is sometimes pulled in different and
conflicting directions, as in the contest between his desire to aid
Mataafa and the other chiefs, and his literary work--between letters to
the _Times_ about Samoan politics, and, say, _David Balfour_.  Here is a
characteristic bit in that strain:

   "I have a good dose of the devil in my pipestem atomy; I have had my
   little holiday outing in my kick at _The Young Chevalier_, and I guess
   I can settle to _David Balfour_, to-morrow or Friday like a little
   man.  I wonder if any one had ever more energy upon so little
   strength?  I know there is a frost; . . . but I mean to break that
   frost inside two years, and pull off a big success, and Vanity
   whispers in my ear that I have the strength.  If I haven't, whistle
   owre the lave o't!  I can do without glory, and perhaps the time is
   not far off when I can do without corn.  It is a time coming soon
   enough, anyway; and I have endured some two and forty years without
   public shame, and had a good time as I did it.  If only I could secure
   a violent death, what a fine success!  I wish to die in my boots; no
   more Land of Counterpane for me.  To be drowned, to be shot, to be
   thrown from a horse--ay, to be hanged, rather than pass again through
   that slow dissolution."

He would not consent to act the invalid unless the spring ran down
altogether; was keen for exercise and for mixing among men--his native
servants if no others were near by.  Here is a bit of confession and
casuistry quite _a la_ Stevenson:

   "To come down covered with mud and drenched with sweat and rain after
   some hours in the bush, change, rub down, and take a chair in the
   verandah, is to taste a quiet conscience.  And the strange thing that
   I mark is this: If I go out and make sixpence, bossing my labourers
   and plying the cutlass or the spade, idiot conscience applauds me; if
   I sit in the house and make twenty pounds, idiot conscience wails over
   my neglect and the day wasted."

His relish for companionship is indeed strong.  At one place he says:

   "God knows I don't care who I chum with perhaps I like sailors best,
   but to go round and sue and sneak to keep a crowd together--never!"

If Stevenson's natural bent was to be an explorer, a mountain-climber, or
a sailor--to sail wide seas, or to range on mountain-tops to gain free
and extensive views--yet he inclines well to farmer work, and indeed, has
to confess it has a rare attraction for him.

   "I went crazy over outdoor work," he says at one place, "and had at
   last to confine myself to the house, or literature must have gone by
   the board.  _Nothing_ is so interesting as weeding, clearing, and path-
   making: the oversight of labourers becomes a disease.  It is quite an
   effort not to drop into the farmer; and it does make you feel so
   well."

The odd ways of these Samoans, their pride of position, their vices,
their virtues, their vanities, their small thefts, their tricks, their
delightful _insouciance_ sometimes, all amused him.  He found in them a
fine field of study and observation--a source of fun and fund of
humanity--as this bit about the theft of some piglings will sufficiently
prove:

   "Last night three piglings were stolen from one of our pig-pens.  The
   great Lafaele appeared to my wife uneasy, so she engaged him in
   conversation on the subject, and played upon him the following
   engaging trick: You advance your two forefingers towards the sitter's
   eyes; he closes them, whereupon you substitute (on his eyelids) the
   fore and middle fingers of the left hand, and with your right (which
   he supposes engaged) you tap him on the head and back.  When you let
   him open his eyes, he sees you withdrawing the two forefingers.  'What
   that?' asked Lafaele.  'My devil,' says Fanny.  'I wake um, my devil.
   All right now.  He go catch the man that catch my pig.'  About an hour
   afterwards Lafaele came for further particulars.  'Oh, all right,' my
   wife says.  'By-and-by that man be sleep, devil go sleep same place.
   By-and-by that man plenty sick.  I no care.  What for he take my pig?'
   Lafaele cares plenty; I don't think he is the man, though he may be;
   but he knows him, and most likely will eat some of that pig to-night.
   He will not eat with relish.'"

Yet in spite of this R. L. Stevenson declares that:

   "They are a perfectly honest people: nothing of value has ever been
   taken from our house, where doors and windows are always wide open;
   and upon one occasion when white ants attacked the silver chest, the
   whole of my family treasure lay spread upon the floor of the hall for
   two days unguarded."

Here is a bit on a work of peace, a reflection on a day's weeding at
Vailima--in its way almost as touching as any:

   "I wonder if any one had ever the same attitude to Nature as I hold,
   and have held for so long?  This business fascinates me like a tune or
   a passion; yet all the while I thrill with a strong distaste.  The
   horror of the thing, objective and subjective, is always present to my
   mind; the horror of creeping things, a superstitious horror of the
   void and the powers about me, the horror of my own devastation and
   continual murders.  The life of the plants comes through my finger-
   tips, their struggles go to my heart like supplications.  I feel
   myself blood-boltered; then I look back on my cleared grass, and count
   myself an ally in a fair quarrel, and make stout my heart."

Here, again, is the way in which he celebrates an act of friendly
kindness on the part of Mr Gosse:

   "MY DEAR GOSSE,--Your letter was to me such a bright spot that I
   answer it right away to the prejudice of other correspondents or--dants
   (don't know how to spell it) who have prior claims. . . . It is the
   history of our kindnesses that alone makes this world tolerable.  If
   it were not for that, for the effect of kind words, kind looks, kind
   letters, multiplying, spreading, making one happy through another and
   bringing forth benefits, some thirty, some fifty, some a thousandfold,
   I should be tempted to think our life a practical jest in the worst
   possible spirit.  So your four pages have confirmed my philosophy as
   well as consoled my heart in these ill hours."




CHAPTER VIII--WORK OF LATER YEARS


Mr Hammerton, in his _Stevensoniana_ (pp. 323-4), has given the humorous
inscriptions on the volumes of his works which Stevenson presented to Dr
Trudeau, who attended him when he was in Saranac in 1887-88--very
characteristic in every way, and showing fully Stevenson's fine
appreciation of any attention or service.  On the _Dr Jekyll and Mr Hyde_
volume he wrote:

   "Trudeau was all the winter at my side:
   I never saw the nose of Mr Hyde."

And on _Kidnapped_ is this:

   "Here is the one sound page of all my writing,
   The one I'm proud of and that I delight in."

Stevenson was exquisite in this class of efforts, and were they all
collected they would form indeed, a fine supplement and illustration of
the leading lesson of his essays--the true art of pleasing others, and of
truly pleasing one's self at the same time.  To my thinking the finest of
all in this line is the legal (?) deed by which he conveyed his birthday
to little Miss Annie Ide, the daughter of Mr H. C. Ide, a well-known
American, who was for several years a resident of Upolo, in Samoa, first
as Land Commissioner, and later as Chief Justice under the joint
appointment of England, Germany, and the United States.  While living at
Apia, Mr Ide and his family were very intimate with the family of R. L.
Stevenson.  Little Annie was a special pet and protege of Stevenson and
his wife.  After the return of the Ides to their American home, Stevenson
"deeded" to Annie his birthday in the following unique document:

   I, ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON, advocate of the Scots Bar, author of _The
   Master of Ballantrae_ and _Moral Emblems_, civil engineer, sole owner
   and patentee of the palace and plantation known as Vailima, in the
   island of Upolo, Samoa, a British subject, being in sound mind, and
   pretty well, I thank you, in mind and body;

   In consideration that Miss Annie H. Ide, daughter of H. C. Ide, in the
   town of Saint Johnsbury, in the County of Caledonia, in the State of
   Vermont, United States of America, was born, out of all reason, upon
   Christmas Day, and is, therefore, out of all justice, denied the
   consolation and profit of a proper birthday;

   And considering that I, the said Robert Louis Stevenson, have attained
   the age when we never mention it, and that I have now no further use
   for a birthday of any description;

   And in consideration that I have met H. C. Ide, the father of the said
   Annie H. Ide, and found him as white a land commissioner as I require,
   I have transferred, and do hereby transfer, to the said Annie H. Ide,
   all and whole of my rights and privileges in the 13th day of November,
   formerly my birthday, now, hereby and henceforth, the birthday of the
   said Annie H. Ide, to have, hold, exercise, and enjoy the same in the
   customary manner, by the sporting of fine raiment, eating of rich
   meats, and receipt of gifts, compliments, and copies of verse,
   according to the manner of our ancestors;

   And I direct the said Annie H. Ide to add to the said name of Annie H.
   Ide the name of Louisa--at least in private--and I charge her to use
   my said birthday with moderation and humanity, _et tamquam bona filia
   familias_, the said birthday not being so young as it once was and
   having carried me in a very satisfactory manner since I can remember;

   And in case the said Annie H. Ide shall neglect or contravene either
   of the above conditions, I hereby revoke the donation and transfer my
   rights in the said birthday to the President of the United States of
   America for the time being.

   In witness whereof I have hereto set my hand and seal this 19th day of
   June, in the year of grace eighteen hundred and ninety-one.

   ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON. [Seal.]

   _Witness_, LLOYD OSBOURNE.

   _Witness_, HAROLD WATTS.

He died in Samoa in December 1894--not from phthisis or anything directly
connected with it, but from the bursting of a blood-vessel and suffusion
of blood on the brain.  He had up to the moment almost of his sudden and
unexpected death been busy on _Weir of Hermiston_ and _St Ives_, which he
left unfinished--the latter having been brought to a conclusion by Mr
Quiller-Couch.




CHAPTER IX--SOME CHARACTERISTICS


In Stevenson we lost one of the most powerful writers of our day, as well
as the most varied in theme and style.  When I use the word "powerful," I
do not mean merely the producing of the most striking or sensational
results, nor the facility of weaving a fascinating or blood-curdling
plot; I mean the writer who seemed always to have most in reserve--a
secret fund of power and fascination which always pointed beyond the
printed page, and set before the attentive and careful reader a strange
but fascinating _personality_.  Other authors have done that in measure.
There was Hawthorne, behind whose writings there is always the wistful,
cold, far-withdrawn spectator of human nature--eerie, inquisitive, and, I
had almost said, inquisitorial--a little bloodless, eerie, weird, and
cobwebby.  There was Dr Wendell Holmes, with his problems of heredity, of
race-mixture and weird inoculation, as in _Elsie Venner_ and _The
Guardian Angel_, and there were Poe and Charles Whitehead.  Stevenson, in
a few of his writings--in one of the _Merry Men_ chapters and in _Dr
Jekyll and Mr Hyde_, and, to some extent, in _The Master of
Ballantrae_--showed that he could enter on the obscure and, in a sense,
weird and metaphysical elements in human life; though always there was,
too, a touch at least of gloomy suggestion, from which, as it seemed, he
could not there wholly escape.  But always, too, there was a touch that
suggests the universal.

Even in the stories that would be classed as those of incident and
adventure merely, _Treasure Island_, _Kidnapped_, and the rest, there is
a sense as of some unaffected but fine symbolism that somehow touches
something of possibility in yourself as you read.  The simplest narrative
from his hand proclaimed itself a deep study in human nature--its motives
tendencies, and possibilities.  In these stories there is promise at once
of the most realistic imagination, the most fantastic romance, keen
insights into some sides of human nature, and weird fancies, as well as
the most delicate and dainty pictures of character.  And this is
precisely what we have--always with a vein of the finest autobiography--a
kind of select and indirect self-revelation--often with a touch of
quaintness, a subdued humour, and sweet-blooded vagary, if we may be
allowed the word, which make you feel towards the writer as towards a
friend.  He was too much an artist to overdo this, and his strength lies
there, that generally he suggests and turns away at the right point, with
a smile, as you ask for _more_.  Look how he sets, half slyly, these
words into the mouth of David Balfour on his first meeting with Catriona
in one of the steep wynds or closes off the High Street of Edinburgh:

   "There is no greater wonder than the way the face of a young woman
   fits in a man's mind, and stays there, and he never could tell you
   why: it just seems it was the thing he wanted."

Take this alongside of his remark made to his mother while still a
youth--"that he did not care to understand the strain on a bridge" (when
he tried to study engineering); what he wanted was something with human
nature in it.  His style, in his essays, etc., where he writes in his own
person, is most polished, full of phrases finely drawn; when he speaks
through others, as in _Kidnapped_ and _David Balfour_, it is still fine
and effective, and generally it is fairly true to the character, with
cunning glimpses, nevertheless, of his own temper and feeling too.  He
makes us feel his confidants and friends, as has been said.  One could
almost construct a biography from his essays and his novels--the one
would give us the facts of his life suffused with fancy and ideal colour,
humour and fine observation not wanting; the other would give us the
history of his mental and moral being and development, and of the traits
and determinations which he drew from along a lengthened line of
progenitors.  How characteristic it is of him--a man who for so many
years suffered as an invalid--that he should lay it down that the two
great virtues, including all others, were cheerfulness and delight in
labour.

One writer has very well said on this feature in Stevenson:

   "Other authors have struggled bravely against physical weakness, but
   their work has not usually been of a creative order, dependent for its
   success on high animal spirits.  They have written histories, essays,
   contemplative or didactic poems, works which may more or less be
   regarded as 'dull narcotics numbing pain.'  But who, in so fragile a
   frame as Robert Louis Stevenson's, has retained such indomitable
   elasticity, such fertility of invention, such unflagging energy, not
   merely to collect and arrange, but to project and body forth?  Has any
   true 'maker' been such an incessant sufferer?  From his childhood, as
   he himself said apropos of the _Child's Garden_, he could 'speak with
   less authority of gardens than of that other "land of counterpane."'
   There were, indeed, a few years of adolescence during which his health
   was tolerable, but they were years of apprenticeship to life and art
   ('pioching,' as he called it), not of serious production.  Though he
   was a precocious child, his genius ripened slowly, and it was just
   reaching maturity when the 'wolverine,' as he called his disease,
   fixed its fangs in his flesh.  From that time forward not only did he
   live with death at his elbow in an almost literal sense (he used to
   carry his left arm in a sling lest a too sudden movement should bring
   on a haemorrhage), but he had ever-recurring intervals of weeks and
   months during which he was totally unfit for work; while even at the
   best of times he had to husband his strength most jealously.  Add to
   all this that he was a slow and laborious writer, who would take more
   pains with a phrase than Scott with a chapter--then look at the
   stately shelf of his works, brimful of impulse, initiative, and the
   joy of life, and say whether it be an exaggeration to call his
   tenacity and fortitude unique!"

Samoa, with its fine climate, prolonged his life--we had fain hoped that
in that air he found so favourable he might have lived for many years, to
add to the precious stock of innocent delight he has given to the
world--to do yet more and greater.  It was not to be.  They buried him,
with full native honours as to a chief, on the top of Vaea mountain, 1300
feet high--a road for the coffin to pass being cut through the woods on
the slopes of the hill.  There he has a resting-place not all unfit--for
he sought the pure and clearer air on the heights from whence there are
widest prospects; yet not in the spot he would have chosen--for his heart
was at home, and not very long before his death he sang, surely with
pathetic reference now:

   "Spring shall come, come again, calling up the moorfowl,
   Spring shall bring the sun and rain, bring the bees and flowers,
   Red shall the heather bloom over hill and valley,
   Soft flow the stream thro' the even-flowing hours;
   Fair the day shine, as it shone upon my childhood--
      Fair shine the day on the house with open door;
   Birds come and cry there, and twitter in the chimney--
      But I go for ever and come again no more."




CHAPTER X--A SAMOAN MEMORIAL OF R. L. STEVENSON


A few weeks after his death, the mail from Samoa, brought to Stevenson's
friends, myself among the number, a precious, if pathetic, memorial of
the master.  It is in the form of "A Letter to Mr Stevenson's Friends,"
by his stepson, Mr Lloyd Osbourne, and bears the motto from Walt Whitman,
"I have been waiting for you these many years.  Give me your hand and
welcome."  Mr Osbourne gives a full account of the last hours.

   "He wrote hard all that morning of the last day; his half-finished
   book, _Hermiston_, he judged the best he had ever written, and the
   sense of successful effort made him buoyant and happy as nothing else
   could.  In the afternoon the mail fell to be answered--not business
   correspondence, for this was left till later--but replies to the long,
   kindly letters of distant friends received but two days since, and
   still bright in memory.  At sunset he came downstairs; rallied his
   wife about the forebodings she could not shake off; talked of a
   lecturing tour to America that he was eager to make, 'as he was now so
   well'; and played a game of cards with her to drive away her
   melancholy.  He said he was hungry; begged her assistance to help him
   make a salad for the evening meal; and, to enhance the little feast he
   brought up a bottle of old Burgundy from the cellar.  He was helping
   his wife on the verandah, and gaily talking, when suddenly he put both
   hands to his head and cried out, 'What's that?'  Then he asked
   quickly, 'Do I look strange?'  Even as he did so he fell on his knees
   beside her.  He was helped into the great hall, between his wife and
   his body-servant, Sosimo, losing consciousness instantly as he lay
   back in the armchair that had once been his grandfather's.  Little
   time was lost in bringing the doctors--Anderson of the man-of-war, and
   his friend, Dr Funk.  They looked at him and shook their heads; they
   laboured strenuously, and left nothing undone.  But he had passed the
   bounds of human skill.  He had grown so well and strong, that his
   wasted lungs were unable to bear the stress of returning health."

Then 'tis told how the Rev. Mr Clarke came and prayed by him; and how,
soon after, the chiefs were summoned, and came, bringing their fine mats,
which, laid on the body, almost hid the Union jack in which it had been
wrapped.  One of the old Mataafa chiefs, who had been in prison, and who
had been one of those who worked on the making of the "Road of the Loving
Heart" (the road of gratitude which the chiefs had made up to Mr
Stevenson's house as a mark of their appreciation of his efforts on their
behalf), came and crouched beside the body and said:

   "I am only a poor Samoan, and ignorant.  Others are rich, and can give
   Tusitala {6} the parting presents of rich, fine mats; I am poor, and
   can give nothing this last day he receives his friends.  Yet I am not
   afraid to come and look the last time in my friend's face, never to
   see him more till we meet with God.  Behold!  Tusitala is dead;
   Mataafa is also dead.  These two great friends have been taken by God.
   When Mataafa was taken, who was our support but Tusitala?  We were in
   prison, and he cared for us.  We were sick, and he made us well.  We
   were hungry, and he fed us.  The day was no longer than his kindness.
   You are great people, and full of love.  Yet who among you is so great
   as Tusitala?  What is your love to his love?  Our clan was Mataafa's
   clan, for whom I speak this day; therein was Tusitala also.  We mourn
   them both."

A select company of Samoans would not be deterred, and watched by the
body all night, chanting songs, with bits of Catholic prayers; and in the
morning the work began of clearing a path through the wood on the hill to
the spot on the crown where Mr Stevenson had expressed a wish to be
buried.  The following prayer, which Mr Stevenson had written and read
aloud to his family only the night before, was read by Mr Clarke in the
service:

   "We beseech thee, Lord, to behold us with favour, folk of many
   families and nations, gathered together in the peace of this roof;
   weak men and women, subsisting under the covert of Thy patience.  Be
   patient still; suffer us yet a while longer--with our broken purposes
   of good, with our idle endeavours against evil--suffer us a while
   longer to endure, and (if it may be) help us to do better.  Bless to
   us our extraordinary mercies; if the day come when these must be
   taken, have us play the man under affliction.  Be with our friends; be
   with ourselves.  Go with each of us to rest: if any awake, temper to
   them the dark hours of watching; and when the day returns to us, our
   Sun and Comforter, call us up with morning faces and with morning
   hearts--eager to labour--eager to be happy, if happiness shall be our
   portion; and if the day be marked for sorrow, strong to endure it.

   "We thank Thee and praise Thee, and in the words of Him to whom this
   day is sacred, close our oblations."

Mr Bazzet M. Haggard, H.B.M., Land-Commissioner, tells, by way of
reminiscence, the story of "The Road of Good Heart," how it came to be
built, and of the great feast Mr Stevenson gave at the close of the work,
at which, in the course of his speech, he said:

   "You are all aware in some degree of what has happened.  You know
   those chiefs to have been prisoners; you perhaps know that during the
   term of their confinement I had it in my power to do them certain
   favours.  One thing some of you cannot know, that they were
   immediately repaid by answering attentions.  They were liberated by
   the new Administration. . . .  As soon as they were free men--owing no
   man anything--instead of going home to their own places and families,
   they came to me.  They offered to do this work (to make this road) for
   me as a free gift, without hire, without supplies, and I was tempted
   at first to refuse their offer.  I knew the country to be poor; I knew
   famine threatening; I knew their families long disorganised for want
   of supervision.  Yet I accepted, because I thought the lesson of that
   road might be more useful to Samoa than a thousand bread-fruit trees,
   and because to myself it was an exquisite pleasure to receive that
   which was so handsomely offered.  It is now done; you have trod it to-
   day in coming hither.  It has been made for me by chiefs; some of them
   old, some sick, all newly delivered from a harassing confinement, and
   in spite of weather unusually hot and insalubrious.  I have seen these
   chiefs labour valiantly with their own hands upon the work, and I have
   set up over it, now that it is finished the name of 'The Road of
   Gratitude' (the road of loving hearts), and the names of those that
   built it.  'In perpetuam memoriam,' we say, and speak idly.  At least,
   as long as my own life shall be spared it shall be here perpetuated;
   partly for my pleasure and in my gratitude; partly for others
   continually to publish the lesson of this road."

And turning to the chiefs, Mr Stevenson said:

   "I will tell you, chiefs, that when I saw you working on that road, my
   heart grew warm; not with gratitude only, but with hope.  It seemed to
   me that I read the promise of something good for Samoa; it seemed to
   me as I looked at you that you were a company of warriors in a battle,
   fighting for the defence of our common country against all aggression.
   For there is a time to fight and a time to dig.  You Samoans may
   fight, you may conquer twenty times, and thirty times, and all will be
   in vain.  There is but one way to defend Samoa.  Hear it, before it is
   too late.  It is to make roads and gardens, and care for your trees,
   and sell their produce wisely; and, in one word, to occupy and use
   your country.  If you do not, others will. . . .

   "I love Samoa and her people.  I love the land.  I have chosen it to
   be my home while I live, and my grave after I am dead, and I love the
   people, and have chosen them to be my people, to live and die with.
   And I see that the day is come now of the great battle; of the great
   and the last opportunity by which it shall be decided whether you are
   to pass away like those other races of which I have been speaking, or
   to stand fast and have your children living on and honouring your
   memory in the land you received of your fathers."

Mr James H. Mulligan, U.S. Consul, told of the feast of Thanksgiving Day
on the 29th November prior to Mr Stevenson's death, and how at great
pains he had procured for it the necessary turkey, and how Mrs Stevenson
had found a fair substitute for the pudding.  In the course of his speech
in reply to an unexpected proposal of "The Host," Mr Stevenson said:

   "There on my right sits she who has but lately from our own loved
   native land come back to me--she to whom, with no lessening of
   affection to those others to whom I cling, I love better than all the
   world besides--my mother.  From the opposite end of the table, my
   wife, who has been all in all to me, when the days were very dark,
   looks to-night into my eyes--while we have both grown a bit older--with
   undiminished and undiminishing affection.

   "Childless, yet on either side of me sits that good woman, my
   daughter, and the stalwart man, my son, and both have been and are
   more than son and daughter to me, and have brought into my life mirth
   and beauty.  Nor is this all.  There sits the bright boy dear to my
   heart, full of the flow and the spirits of boyhood, so that I can even
   know that for a time at least we have still the voice of a child in
   the house."

Mr A. W. Mackay gives an account of the funeral and a description of the
burial-place, ending:

   "Tofa Tusitala!  Sleep peacefully! on thy mountain-top, alone in
   Nature's sanctity, where the wooddove's note, the moaning of the waves
   as they break unceasingly on the distant reef, and the sighing of the
   winds in the distant tavai trees chant their requiem."

The Rev. Mr Clarke tells of the constant and active interest Mr Stevenson
took in the missionaries and their work, often aiding them by his advice
and fine insight into the character of the natives; and a translation
follows of a dirge by one of the chiefs, so fine that we must give it:

   I.

   "Listen, O this world, as I tell of the disaster
   That befell in the late afternoon;
   That broke like a wave of the sea
   Suddenly and swiftly, blinding our eyes.
   Alas for Loia who speaks tears in his voice!

   _Refrain_--Groan and weep, O my heart, in its sorrow.
   Alas for Tusitala, who rests in the forest!
   Aimlessly we wait, and sorrowing.  Will he again return?
   Lament, O Vailima, waiting and ever waiting!
   Let us search and inquire of the captain of ships,
   'Be not angry, but has not Tusitala come?'

   II.

   "Teuila, sorrowing one, come thou hither!
   Prepare me a letter, and I will carry it.
   Let her Majesty Victoria be told
   That Tusitala, the loving one, has been taken hence.

   _Refrain_--Groan and weep, O my heart, etc., etc.

   III.

   "Alas! my heart weeps with anxious grief
   As I think of the days before us:
   Of the white men gathering for the Christmas assembly!
   Alas for Aolele! left in her loneliness,
   And the men of Vailima, who weep together
   Their leader--their leader being taken.

   _Refrain_--Groan and weep, O my heart, etc., etc.

   IV.

   "Alas! O my heart! it weeps unceasingly
   When I think of his illness
   Coming upon him with fatal swiftness.
   Would that it waited a glance or a word from him,
   Or some token, some token from us of our love.

   _Refrain_--Groan and weep, O my heart, etc., etc.

   V.

   "Grieve, O my heart!  I cannot bear to look on
   All the chiefs who are there now assembling:
   Alas, Tusitala! Thou art not here!
   I look hither and thither in vain for thee.

   _Refrain_--Groan and weep, O my heart, etc., etc."

And the little booklet closes with Mr Stevenson's own lines:

   "REQUIEM.

   Under the wide and starry sky,
   Dig the grave and let me lie;
   Glad did I live and gladly die,
   And I laid me down with a will.
   This be the verse you grave for me:
   'Here he lies where he longed to be;
   Home is the sailor, home from sea;
   And the hunter home from the hill.'"

Every touch tells here was a man, with heart and head, with soul and mind
intent on the loftiest things; simple, great,

   "Like one of the simple great ones gone
   For ever and ever by.

His character towered after all far above his books; great and beautiful
though they were.  Ready for friendship; from all meanness free.  So,
too, the Samoans felt.  This, surely, was what Goethe meant when he
wrote:

   "The clear head and stout heart,
   However far they roam,
   Yet in every truth have part,
   Are everywhere at home."

His manliness, his width of sympathy, his practicality, his range of
interests were in nothing more seen than in his contributions to the
history of Samoa, as specially exhibited in _A Footnote to History_ and
his letters to the _Times_.  He was, on this side, in no sense a dreamer,
but a man of acute observation and quick eye for passing events and the
characters that were in them with sympathy equal to his discernments.  His
portraits of certain Germans and others in these writings, and his power
of tracing effects to remote and underlying causes, show sufficiently
what he might have done in the field of history, had not higher voices
called him.  His adaptation to the life in Samoa, and his assumption of
the semi-patriarchal character in his own sphere there, were only tokens
of the presence of the same traits as have just been dwelt on.




CHAPTER XI--MISS STUBBS' RECORD OF A PILGRIMAGE


Mrs Strong, in her chapter of _Table Talk in Memories of Vailima_, tells
a story of the natives' love for Stevenson.  "The other day the cook was
away," she writes, "and Louis, who was busy writing, took his meals in
his room.  Knowing there was no one to cook his lunch, he told Sosimo to
bring him some bread and cheese.  To his surprise he was served with an
excellent meal--an omelette, a good salad, and perfect coffee.  'Who
cooked this?' asked Louis in Samoan.  'I did,' said Sosimo.  'Well,' said
Louis, 'great is your wisdom.'  Sosimo bowed and corrected him--'Great is
my love!'"

Miss Stubbs, in her _Stevenson's Shrine_; _the Record of a Pilgrimage_,
illustrates the same devotion.  On the top of Mount Vaea, she writes, is
the massive sarcophagus, "not an ideal structure by any means, not even
beautiful, and yet in its massive ruggedness it somehow suited the man
and the place."

"The wind sighed softly in the branches of the 'Tavau' trees, from out
the green recesses of the 'Toi' came the plaintive coo of the
wood-pigeon.  In and out of the branches of the magnificent 'Fau' tree,
which overhangs the grave, a king-fisher, sea-blue, iridescent, flitted
to and fro, whilst a scarlet hibiscus, in full flower, showed up royally
against the gray lichened cement.  All around was light and life and
colour, and I said to myself, 'He is made one with nature'; he is now,
body and soul and spirit, commingled with the loveliness around.  He who
longed in life to scale the height, he who attained his wish only in
death, has become in himself a parable of fulfilment.  No need now for
that heart-sick cry:--

   "'Sing me a song of a lad that is gone,
   Say, could that lad be I?'

No need now for the despairing finality of:

   "'I have trod the upward and the downward slope,
   I have endured and done in the days of yore,
   I have longed for all, and bid farewell to hope,
   And I have lived, and loved, and closed the door.'

   "Death has set his seal of peace on the unequal conflict of mind and
   matter; the All-Mother has gathered him to herself.

   "In years to come, when his grave is perchance forgotten, a rugged
   ruin, home of the lizard and the bat, Tusitala--the story-teller--'the
   man with a heart of gold' (as I so often heard him designated in the
   Islands), will live, when it may be his tales have ceased to interest,
   in the tender remembrance of those whose lives he beautified, and
   whose hearts he warmed into gratitude."

The chiefs have prohibited the use of firearms or other weapons on Mount
Vaea, "in order that the birds may live there undisturbed and unafraid,
and build their nests in the trees around Tusitala's grave."

Miss Stubbs has many records of the impression produced on those he came
in contact with in Samoa--white men and women as well as natives.  She
met a certain Austrian Count, who adored Stevenson's memory.  Over his
camp bed was a framed photograph of R. L. Stevenson.

   "So," he said, "I keep him there, for he was my saviour, and I wish
   'good-night' and 'good-morning,' every day, both to himself and to his
   old home."  The Count then told us that when he was stopping at
   Vailima he used to have his bath daily on the verandah below his room.
   One lovely morning he got up very early, got into the bath, and
   splashed and sang, feeling very well and very happy, and at last
   beginning to sing very loudly, he forgot Mr Stevenson altogether.  All
   at once there was Stevenson himself, his hair all ruffled up, his eyes
   full of anger.  "Man," he said, "you and your infernal row have cost
   me more than two hundred pounds in ideas," and with that he was gone,
   but he did not address the Count again the whole of that day.  Next
   morning he had forgotten the Count's offence and was just as friendly
   as ever, but--the noise was never repeated!

Another of the Count's stories greatly amused the visitors:

   "An English lord came all the way to Samoa in his yacht to see Mr
   Stevenson, and found him in his cool Kimino sitting with the ladies,
   and drinking tea on his verandah; the whole party had their feet bare.
   The English lord thought that he must have called at the wrong time,
   and offered to go away, but Mr Stevenson called out to him, and
   brought him back, and made him stay to dinner.  They all went away to
   dress, and the guest was left sitting alone in the verandah.  Soon
   they came back, Mr Osbourne and Mr Stevenson wearing the form of dress
   most usual in that hot climate a white mess jacket, and white
   trousers, but their feet were still bare.  The guest put up his
   eyeglass and stared for a bit, then he looked down upon his own
   beautifully shod feet, and sighed.  They all talked and laughed until
   the ladies came in, the ladies in silk dresses, befrilled with lace,
   but still with bare feet, and the guest took a covert look through his
   eyeglass and gasped, but when he noticed that there were gold bangles
   on Mrs Strong's ankles and rings upon her toes, he could bear no more
   and dropped his eyeglass on the ground of the verandah breaking it all
   to bits."

Miss Stubbs met on the other side of the island a photographer who told
her this:

   "I had but recently come to Samoa," he said, "and was standing one day
   in my shop when Mr Stevenson came in and spoke.  'Man,' he said, 'I
   tak ye to be a Scotsman like mysel'.'

   "I would I could have claimed a kinship," deplored the photographer,
   "but, alas!  I am English to the backbone, with never a drop of Scotch
   blood in my veins, and I told him this, regretting the absence of the
   blood tie."

   "'I could have sworn your back was the back of a Scotsman,' was his
   comment, 'but,' and he held out his hand, 'you look sick, and there is
   a fellowship in sickness not to be denied.' I said I was not strong,
   and had come to the Island on account of my health.  'Well, then,'
   replied Mr Stevenson, 'it shall be my business to help you to get
   well; come to Vailima whenever you like, and if I am out, ask for
   refreshment, and wait until I come in, you will always find a welcome
   there.'"

   At this point my informant turned away, and there was a break in his
   voice as he exclaimed, "Ah, the years go on, and I don't miss him
   less, but more; next to my mother he was the best friend I ever had: a
   man with a heart of gold; his house was a second home to me."

Stevenson's experience shows how easy it is with a certain type of man,
to restore the old feudal conditions of service and relationship.
Stevenson did this in essentials in Samoa.  He tells us how he managed to
get good service out of the Samoans (who are accredited with great
unwillingness to work); and this he _did_ by firm, but generous, kindly,
almost brotherly treatment, reviving, as it were, a kind of clan
life--giving a livery of certain colours--symbol of all this.  A little
fellow of eight, he tells, had been taken into the household, made a pet
of by Mrs Strong, his stepdaughter, and had had a dress given to him,
like that of the men; and, when one day he had strolled down by himself
as far as the hotel, and the master of it, seeing him, called out in
Samoan, "Hi, youngster, who are you?"  The eight-year-old replied, "Why,
don't you see for yourself?  I am one of the Vailima men!"

The story of the _Road of the Loving Heart_ was but another fine
attestation of it.




CHAPTER XII--HIS GENIUS AND METHODS


To have created a school of idolaters, who will out and out swear by
everything, and as though by necessity, at the same time, a school of
studious detractors, who will suspiciously question everything, or throw
out suggestions of disparagement, is at all events, a proof of greatness,
the countersign of undoubted genius, and an assurance of lasting fame.  R.
L. Stevenson has certainly secured this.  Time will tell what of virtue
there is with either party.  For me, who knew Stevenson, and loved him,
as finding in the sweet-tempered, brave, and in some things, most
generous man, what gave at once tone and elevation to the artist, I would
fain indicate here my impressions of him and his genius--impressions that
remain almost wholly uninfluenced by the vast mass of matter about him
that the press now turns out.  Books, not to speak of articles, pour
forth about him--about his style, his art, his humour and his
characters--aye, and even about his religion.

Miss Simpson follows Mr Bellyse Baildon with the _Edinburgh Days_, Miss
Moyes Black comes on with her picture in the _Famous Scots_, and
Professor Raleigh succeeds her; Mr Graham Balfour follows with his_
Life_; Mr Kelman's volume about his Religion comes next, and that is
reinforced by more familiar letters and _Table Talk_, by Lloyd Osbourne
and Mrs Strong, his step-children; Mr J. Hammerton then comes on handily
with _Stevensoniana_--fruit lovingly gathered from many and far fields,
and garnered with not a little tact and taste, and catholicity; Miss
Laura Stubbs then presents us with her touching _Stevenson's Shrine_:
_the Record of a Pilgrimage_; and Mr Sidney Colvin is now busily at work
on his _Life of Stevenson_, which must do not a little to enlighten and
to settle many questions.

Curiosity and interest grow as time passes; and the places connected with
Stevenson, hitherto obscure many of them, are now touched with light if
not with romance, and are known, by name at all events, to every reader
of books.  Yes; every place he lived in, or touched at, is worthy of full
description if only on account of its associations with him.  If there is
not a land of Stevenson, as there is a land of Scott, or of Burns, it is
due to the fact that he was far-travelled, and in his works painted many
scenes: but there are at home--Edinburgh, and Halkerside and Allermuir,
Caerketton, Swanston, and Colinton, and Maw Moss and Rullion Green and
Tummel, "the _wale_ of Scotland," as he named it to me, and the
Castletown of Braemar--Braemar in his view coming a good second to
Tummel, for starting-points to any curious worshipper who would go the
round in Scotland and miss nothing.  Mr Geddie's work on _The Home
Country of Stevenson_ may be found very helpful here.

1. It is impossible to separate Stevenson from his work, because of the
imperious personal element in it; and so I shall not now strive to gain
the appearance of cleverness by affecting any distinction here.  The
first thing I would say is, that he was when I knew him--what pretty much
to the end he remained--a youth.  His outlook on life was boyishly genial
and free, despite all his sufferings from ill-health--it was the pride of
action, the joy of endurance, the revelry of high spirits, and the sense
of victory that most fascinated him; and his theory of life was to take
pleasure and give pleasure, without calculation or stint--a kind of
boyish grace and bounty never to be overcome or disturbed by outer
accident or change.  If he was sometimes haunted with the thought of
changes through changed conditions or circumstances, as my very old
friend, Mr Charles Lowe, has told even of the College days that he was
always supposing things to undergo some sea-change into something else,
if not "into something rich and strange," this was but to add to his
sense of enjoyment, and the power of conferring delight, and the luxuries
of variety, as boys do when they let fancy loose.  And this always had,
with him, an individual reference or return.  He was thus constantly, and
latterly, half-consciously, trying to interpret himself somehow through
all the things which engaged him, and which he so transmogrified--things
that especially attracted him and took his fancy.  Thus, if it must be
confessed, that even in his highest moments, there lingers a touch--if no
more than a touch--of self-consciousness which will not allow him to
forget manner in matter, it is also true that he is cunningly conveying
traits in himself; and the sense of this is often at the root of his
sweet, gentle, naive humour.  There is, therefore, some truth in the
criticisms which assert that even "long John Silver," that fine pirate,
with his one leg, was, after all, a shadow of Stevenson himself--the
genial buccaneer who did his tremendous murdering with a smile on his
face was but Stevenson thrown into new circumstances, or, as one has
said, Stevenson-cum-Henley, so thrown as was also Archer in _Weir of
Hermiston_, and more than this, that his most successful women-folk--like
Miss Grant and Catriona--are studies of himself, and that in all his
heroes, and even heroines, was an unmistakable touch of R. L. Stevenson.
Even Mr Baildon rather maladroitly admits that in Miss Grant, the Lord
Advocate's daughter, _there is a good deal of the author himself
disguised in petticoats_.  I have thought of Stevenson in many suits,
beside that which included the velvet jacket, but--petticoats!

Youth is autocratic, and can show a grand indifferency: it goes for what
it likes, and ignores all else--it fondly magnifies its favourites, and,
after all, to a great extent, it is but analysing, dealing with and
presenting itself to us, if we only watch well.  This is the secret of
all prevailing romance: it is the secret of all stories of adventure and
chivalry of the simpler and more primitive order; and in one aspect it is
true that R. L. Stevenson loved and clung to the primitive and elemental,
if it may not be said, as one distinguished writer has said, that he even
loved savagery in itself.  But hardly could it be seriously held, as Mr
I. Zangwill held:

   "That women did not cut any figure in his books springs from this same
   interest in the elemental.  Women are not born, but made.  They are a
   social product of infinite complexity and delicacy.  For a like reason
   Stevenson was no interpreter of the modern. . . . A child to the end,
   always playing at 'make-believe,' dying young, as those whom the gods
   love, and, as he would have died had he achieved his centenary, he was
   the natural exponent in literature of the child."

But there were subtly qualifying elements beyond what Mr Zangwill here
recognises and reinforces.  That is just about as correct and true as
this other deliverance:

   "His Scotch romances have been as over-praised by the zealous Scotsmen
   who cry 'genius' at the sight of a kilt, and who lose their heads at a
   waft from the heather, as his other books have been under-praised.  The
   best of all, _The Master of Ballantrae_, ends in a bog; and where the
   author aspires to exceptional subtlety of character-drawing he befogs
   us or himself altogether.  We are so long weighing the brothers
   Ballantrae in the balance, watching it incline now this way, now that,
   scrupulously removing a particle of our sympathy from the one brother
   to the other, to restore it again in the next chapter, that we end
   with a conception of them as confusing as Mr Gilbert's conception of
   Hamlet, who was idiotically sane with lucid intervals of lunacy."

If Stevenson was, as Mr Zangwill holds, "the child to the end," and the
child only, then if we may not say what Carlyle said of De Quincey:
"_Eccovi_, that child has been in hell," we may say, "_Eccovi_, that
child has been in unchildlike haunts, and can't forget the memory of
them."  In a sense every romancer is a child--such was Ludwig Tieck, such
was Scott, such was James Hogg, the Ettrick Shepherd.  But each is
something more--he has been touched with the wand of a fairy, and knows,
at least, some of Elfin Land as well as of childhood's home.

The sense of Stevenson's youthfulness seems to have struck every one who
had intimacy with him.  Mr Baildon writes (p. 21 of his book):

   I would now give much to possess but one of Stevenson's gifts--namely,
   that extraordinary vividness of recollection by which he could so
   astonishingly recall, not only the doings, but the very thoughts and
   emotions of his youth.  For, often as we must have communed together,
   with all the shameless candour of boys, hardly any remark has stuck to
   me except the opinion already alluded to, which struck me--his elder
   by some fifteen months--as very amusing, that at sixteen 'we should be
   men.'  _He of all mortals_, _who was_, _in a sense_, _always still a
   boy_!"

Mr Gosse tells us:

   "He had retained a great deal of the temperament of a child, and it
   was his philosophy to encourage it.  In his dreary passages of bed,
   when his illness was more than commonly heavy on him, he used to
   contrive little amusements for himself.  He played on the flute, or he
   modelled little groups and figures in clay."

2. One of the qualifying elements unnoted by Mr Zangwill is simply this,
that R. L. Stevenson never lost the strange tint imparted to his youth by
the religious influences to which he was subject, and which left their
impress and colour on him and all that he did.  Henley, in his striking
sonnet, hit it when he wrote:

   "A deal of Ariel, just a streak of Puck,
   Much Antony, of Hamlet most of all,
   _And something of the Shorter Catechist_."

_Something_! he was a great deal of Shorter Catechist!  Scotch Calvinism,
its metaphysic, and all the strange whims, perversities, and questionings
of "Fate, free-will, foreknowledge absolute," which it inevitably
awakens, was much with him--the sense of reprobation and the gloom born
of it, as well as the abounding joy in the sense of the elect--the
Covenanters and their wild resolutions, the moss-troopers and their dare-
devilries--Pentland Risings and fights of Rullion Green; he not only
never forgot them, but they mixed themselves as in his very breath of
life, and made him a great questioner.  How would I have borne myself in
this or in that?  Supposing I had been there, how would it have been--the
same, or different from what it was with those that were there?  His work
is throughout at bottom a series of problems that almost all trace to
this root, directly or indirectly.  "There, but for the grace of God,
goes John Bradford," said the famous Puritan on seeing a felon led to
execution; so with Stevenson.  Hence his fondness for tramps, for scamps
(he even bestowed special attention and pains on Villon, the poet-scamp);
he was rather impatient with poor Thoreau, because he was a purist
solitary, and had too little of vice, and, as Stevenson held, narrow in
sympathy, and too self-satisfied, and bent only on self-improvement.  He
held a brief for the honest villain, and leaned to him brotherly.  Even
the anecdotes he most prizes have a fine look this way--a hunger for
completion in achievement, even in the violation of fine humane feeling
or morality, and all the time a sense of submission to God's will.
"Doctor," said the dying gravedigger in _Old Mortality_, "I hae laid
three hunner an' fower score in that kirkyaird, an' had it been His
wull," indicating Heaven, "I wad hae likeit weel to hae made oot the
fower hunner."  That took Stevenson.  Listen to what Mr Edmond Gosse
tells of his talk, when he found him in a private hotel in Finsbury
Circus, London, ready to be put on board a steamer for America, on 21st
August, 1887:

   "It was church time, and there was some talk of my witnessing his
   will, which I could not do because there could be found no other
   reputable witness, the whole crew of the hotel being at church.
   'This,' he said, 'is the way in which our valuable city hotels--packed
   no doubt with gems and jewellery--are deserted on a Sunday morning.
   Some bold piratical fellow, defying the spirit of Sabbatarianism,
   might make a handsome revenue by sacking the derelict hotels between
   the hours of ten and twelve.  One hotel a week would enable such a man
   to retire in course of a year.  A mask might perhaps be worn for the
   mere fancy of the thing, and to terrify kitchen-maids, but no real
   disguise would be needful.'"

I would rather agree with Mr Chesterton than with Mr Zangwill here:

   "Stevenson's enormous capacity for joy flowed directly out of his
   profoundly religious temperament.  He conceived himself as an
   unimportant guest at one eternal and uproarious banquet, and instead
   of grumbling at the soup, he accepted it with careless gratitude. . .
   . His gaiety was neither the gaiety of the pagan, nor the gaiety of
   the _bon vivant_.  It was the greater gaiety of the mystic.  He could
   enjoy trifles because there was to him no such thing as a trifle.  He
   was a child who respected his dolls because they were the images of
   the image of God, portraits at only two removes."

Here, then, we have the child crossed by the dreamer and the mystic, bred
of Calvinism and speculation on human fate and chance, and on the mystery
of temperament and inheritance, and all that flows from
these--reprobation, with its dire shadows, assured Election with its
joys, etc., etc.

3. If such a combination is in favour of the story-teller up to a certain
point, it is not favourable to the highest flights, and it is alien to
dramatic presentation pure and simple.  This implies detachment from
moods and characters, high as well as low, that complete justice in
presentation may be done to all alike, and the one balance that obtains
in life grasped and repeated with emphasis.  But towards his leading
characters Stevenson is unconsciously biassed, because they are more or
less shadowy projections of himself, or images through which he would
reveal one or other side or aspect of his own personality.  Attwater is a
confessed failure, because it, more than any other, testifies this: he is
but a mouth-piece for one side or tendency in Stevenson.  If the same
thing is not more decisively felt in some other cases, it is because
Stevenson there showed the better art o' hidin', and not because he was
any more truly detached or dramatic.  "Of Hamlet most of all," wrote
Henley in his sonnet.  The Hamlet in Stevenson--the self-questioning,
egotistic, moralising Hamlet--was, and to the end remained, a something
alien to bold, dramatic, creative freedom.  He is great as an artist, as
a man bent on giving to all that he did the best and most distinguished
form possible, but not great as a free creator of dramatic power.
"Mother," he said as a mere child, "I've drawed a man.  Now, will I draw
his soul?"  He was to the end all too fond to essay a picture of the
soul, separate and peculiar.  All the Jekyll and Hyde and even Ballantrae
conceptions came out of that--and what is more, he always mixed his own
soul with the other soul, and could not help doing so.

4. When; therefore, I find Mr Pinero, in lecturing at Edinburgh, deciding
in favour of Stevenson as possessed of rare dramatic power, and wondering
why he did not more effectively employ it, I can't agree with him; and
this because of the presence of a certain atmosphere in the novels, alien
to free play of the individualities presented.  Like Hawthorne's, like
the works of our great symbolists, they are restricted by a sense of some
obtaining conception, some weird metaphysical _weird_ or preconception.
This is the ground "Ian MacLaren" has for saying that "his kinship is not
with Boccaccio and Rabelais, but with Dante and Spenser"--the ground for
many remarks by critics to the effect that they still crave from him
"less symbol and more individuality"--the ground for the Rev. W. J.
Dawson's remark that "he has a powerful and persistent sense of the
spiritual forces which move behind the painted shows of life; that he
writes not only as a realist but as a prophet, his meanest stage being
set with eternity as a background."

Such expressions are fullest justification for what we have here said: it
adds, and can only add, to our admiration of Stevenson, as a thinker,
seer, or mystic, but the asserting sense of such power can only end in
lessening the height to which he could attain as a dramatic artist; and
there is much indeed against Mr Pinero's own view that, in the dramas, he
finds that "fine speeches" are ruinous to them as acting plays.  In the
strict sense overfine speeches are yet almost everywhere.  David Balfour
could never have writ some speeches attributed to him--they are just R.
L. Stevenson with a very superficial difference that, when once detected,
renders them curious and quaint and interesting, but not dramatic.




CHAPTER XIII--PREACHER AND MYSTIC FABULIST


In reality, Stevenson is always directly or indirectly preaching a
sermon--enforcing a moral--as though he could not help it.  "He would
rise from the dead to preach a sermon."  He wrote some first-rate fables,
and might indeed have figured to effect as a moralist-fabulist, as truly
he was from beginning to end.  There was a bit of Bunyan in him as well
as of AEsop and Rousseau and Thoreau--the mixture that found coherency in
his most peculiarly patient and forbearing temper is what gives at once
the quaintness, the freedom, and yet the odd didactic something that is
never wanting.  I remember a fable about the Devil that might well be
brought in to illustrate this here--careful readers who neglect nothing
that Stevenson wrote will remember it also and perhaps bear me out here.

But for the sake of the young folks who may yet have some leeway to make
up, I shall indulge myself a little by quoting it: and, since I am on
that tack, follow it by another which presents Stevenson in his favourite
guise of quizzing his own characters, if not for his own advantage
certainly for ours, if we would in the least understand the fine moralist-
casuistical qualities of his mind and fancy:

   THE DEVIL AND THE INNKEEPER

   Once upon a time the devil stayed at an inn, where no one knew him,
   for they were people whose education had been neglected.  He was bent
   on mischief, and for a time kept everybody by the ears.  But at last
   the innkeeper set a watch upon the devil and took him in the act.

   The innkeeper got a rope's end.

   "Now I am going to thrash you," said the inn-keeper.

   "You have no right to be angry with me," said the devil.  "I am only
   the devil, and it is my nature to do wrong."

   "Is that so?" asked the innkeeper.

   "Fact, I assure you," said the devil.

   "You really cannot help doing ill?" asked the innkeeper.

   "Not in the smallest," said the devil, "it would be useless cruelty to
   thrash a thing like me."

   "It would indeed," said the innkeeper.

   And he made a noose and hanged the devil.

   "There!" said the innkeeper.

The deeper Stevenson goes, the more happily is he inspired.  We could
scarcely cite anything more Stevensonian, alike in its humour and its
philosophy, than the dialogue between Captain Smollett and Long John
Silver, entitled _The Persons of the Tale_.  After chapter xxxii. of
_Treasure Island_, these two puppets "strolled out to have a pipe before
business should begin again, and met in an open space not far from the
story."  After a few preliminaries:

   "You're a damned rogue, my man," said the Captain.

   "Come, come, Cap'n, be just," returned the other.  "There's no call to
   be angry with me in earnest.  I'm on'y a character in a sea story.  I
   don't really exist."

   "Well, I don't really exist either," says the Captain, "which seems to
   meet that."

   "I wouldn't set no limits to what a virtuous character might consider
   argument," responded Silver.  "But I'm the villain of the tale, I am;
   and speaking as one seafaring man to another, what I want to know is,
   what's the odds?"

   "Were you never taught your catechism?" said the Captain.  "Don't you
   know there's such a thing as an Author?"

   "Such a thing as a Author?" returned John, derisively.  "And who
   better'n me?  And the p'int is, if the Author made you, he made Long
   John, and he made Hands, and Pew, and George Merry--not that George is
   up to much, for he's little more'n a name; and he made Flint, what
   there is of him; and he made this here mutiny, you keep such a work
   about; and he had Tom Redruth shot; and--well, if that's a Author,
   give me Pew!"

   "Don't you believe in a future state?" said Smollett.  "Do you think
   there's nothing but the present sorty-paper?"

   " I don't rightly know for that," said Silver, "and I don't see what
   it's got to do with it, anyway.  What I know is this: if there is sich
   a thing as a Author, I'm his favourite chara'ter.  He does me fathoms
   better'n he does you--fathoms, he does.  And he likes doing me.  He
   keeps me on deck mostly all the time, crutch and all; and he leaves
   you measling in the hold, where nobody can't see you, nor wants to,
   and you may lay to that!  If there is a Author, by thunder, but he's
   on my side, and you may lay to it!"

   "I see he's giving you a long rope," said the Captain. . . .

Stevenson's stories--one and all--are too closely the illustrations by
characters of which his essays furnish the texts.  You shall not read the
one wholly apart from the other without losing something--without losing
much of the quaint, often childish, and always insinuating personality of
the writer.  It is this if fully perceived which would justify one
writer, Mr Zangwill, if I don't forget, in saying, as he did say, that
Stevenson would hold his place by his essays and not by his novels.  Hence
there is a unity in all, but a unity found in a root which is ultimately
inimical to what is strictly free dramatic creation--creation, broad,
natural and unmoral in the highest sense just as nature is, as it is to
us, for example, when we speak of Shakespeare, or even Scott, or of
Cervantes or Fielding.  If Mr Henley in his irruptive if not spiteful
_Pall Mall Magazine_ article had made this clear from the high critical
ground, then some of his derogatory remarks would not have been quite so
personal and offensive as they are.

Stevenson's bohemianism was always restrained and coloured by this.  He
is a casuistic moralist, if not a Shorter Catechist, as Mr Henley put it
in his clever sonnet.  He is constantly asking himself about moral laws
and how they work themselves out in character, especially as these
suggest and involve the casuistries of human nature.  He is often a
little like Nathaniel Hawthorne, but he hardly follows them far enough
and rests on his own preconceptions and predilections, only he does not,
like him, get into or remain long in the cobwebby corners--his love of
the open air and exercise derived from generations of active lighthouse
engineers, out at all times on sea or land, or from Scottish ministers
who were fond of composing their sermons and reflecting on the
backwardness of human nature as they walked in their gardens or along the
hillsides even among mists and storms, did something to save him here,
reinforcing natural cheerfulness and the warm desire to give pleasure.
His excessive elaboration of style, which grew upon him more and more,
giving throughout often a sense of extreme artificiality and of the self-
consciousness usually bred of it, is but another incidental proof of
this.  And let no reader think that I wish here to decry R. L. Stevenson.
I only desire faithfully to try to understand him, and to indicate the
class or group to which his genius and temperament really belong.  He is
from first to last the idealistic dreamy or mystical romancer, and not
the true idealist or dealer direct with life or character for its own
sake.  The very beauty and sweetness of his spirit in one way militated
against his dramatic success--he really did not believe in villains, and
always made them better than they should have been, and that, too, on the
very side where wickedness--their natural wickedness--is most
available--on the stage.  The dreamer of dreams and the Shorter
Catechist, strangely united together, were here directly at odds with the
creative power, and crossed and misdirected it, and the casuist came in
and manoeuvred the limelight--all too like the old devil of the mediaeval
drama, who was made only to be laughed at and taken lightly, a buffoon
and a laughing-stock indeed.  And while he could unveil villainy, as is
the case pre-eminently in Huish in the _Ebb-Tide_, he shrank from
inflicting the punishments for which untutored human nature looks, and
thus he lost one great aid to crude dramatic effect.  As to his poems,
they are intimately personal in his happiest moments: he deals with
separate moods and sentiments, and scarcely ever touches those of a type
alien to his own.  The defect of his child poems is distinctly that he is
everywhere strictly recalling and reproducing his own quaint and wholly
exceptional childhood; and children, ordinary, normal, healthy children,
will not take to these poems (though grown-ups largely do so), as they
would to, say, the _Lilliput Levee_ of my old friend, W. B. Rands.  Rands
showed a great deal of true dramatic play there within his own very
narrow limits, as, at all events, adults must conceive them.

Even in his greatest works, in _The Master of Ballantrae_ and _Weir of
Hermiston_, the special power in Stevenson really lies in subduing his
characters at the most critical point for action, to make them prove or
sustain his thesis; and in this way the rare effect that he might have
secured _dramatically_ is largely lost and make-believe substituted, as
in the Treasure Search in the end of _The Master of Ballantrae_.  The
powerful dramatic effect he might have had in his _denouement_ is thus
completely sacrificed.  The essence of the drama for the stage is that
the work is for this and this alone--dialogue and everything being only
worked rightly when it bears on, aids, and finally secures this in happy
completeness.

In a word, you always, in view of true dramatic effect, see Stevenson
himself too clearly behind his characters.  The "fine speeches" Mr Pinero
referred to trace to the intrusion behind the glass of a
part-quicksilvered portion, which cunningly shows, when the glass is
moved about, Stevenson himself behind the character, as we have said
already.  For long he shied dealing with women, as though by a true
instinct.  Unfortunately for him his image was as clear behind
_Catriona_, with the discerning, as anywhere else; and this, alas! too
far undid her as an independent, individual character, though traits like
those in her author were attractive.  The constant effort to relieve the
sense of this affords him the most admirable openings for the display of
his exquisite style, of which he seldom or never fails to make the very
most in this regard; but the necessity laid upon him to aim at securing a
sense of relief by this is precisely the same as led him to write the
overfine speeches in the plays, as Mr Pinero found and pointed out at
Edinburgh: both defeat the true end, but in the written book mere art of
style and a naivete and a certain sweetness of temper conceal the lack of
nature and creative spontaneity; while on the stage the descriptions,
saving reflections and fine asides, are ruthlessly cut away under sheer
stage necessities, or, if left, but hinder the action; and art of this
kind does not there suffice to conceal the lack of nature.

More clearly to bring out my meaning here and draw aid from comparative
illustration, let me take my old friend of many years, Charles Gibbon.
Gibbon was poor, very poor, in intellectual subtlety compared with
Stevenson; he had none of his sweet, quaint, original fancy; he was no
casuist; he was utterly void of power in the subdued humorous twinkle or
genial by-play in which Stevenson excelled.  But he has more of dramatic
power, pure and simple, than Stevenson had--his novels--the best of
them--would far more easily yield themselves to the ordinary purposes of
the ordinary playwright.  Along with conscientiousness, perception,
penetration, with the dramatist must go a certain indescribable common-
sense commonplaceness--if I may name it so--protection against vagary and
that over-refined egotism and self-confession which is inimical to the
drama and in which the Stevensonian type all too largely abounds for
successful dramatic production.  Mr Henley perhaps put it too strongly
when he said that what was supremely of interest to R. L. Stevenson was
Stevenson himself; but he indicates the tendency, and that tendency is
inimical to strong, broad, effective and varied dramatic presentation.
Water cannot rise above its own level; nor can minds of this type go
freely out of themselves in a grandly healthy, unconscious, and
unaffected way, and this is the secret of the dramatic spirit, if it be
not, as Shelley said, the secret of morals, which Stevenson, when he
passed away, was but on the way to attain.  As we shall see, he had risen
so far above it, subdued it, triumphed over it, that we really cannot
guess what he might have attained had but more years been given him.  For
the last attainment of the loftiest and truest genius is precisely
this--to gain such insight of the real that all else becomes subsidiary.
True simplicity and the abiding relief and enduring power of true art
with all classes lies here and not elsewhere.  Cleverness, refinement,
fancy, and invention, even sublety of intellect, are practically nowhere
in this sphere without this.




CHAPTER XIV--STEVENSON AS DRAMATIST


In opposition to Mr Pinero, therefore, I assert that Stevenson's defect
in spontaneous dramatic presentation is seen clearly in his novels as
well as in his plays proper.

In writing to my good friend, Mr Thomas M'Kie, Advocate, Edinburgh,
telling him of my work on R. L. Stevenson and the results, I thus
gathered up in little the broad reflections on this point, and I may
perhaps be excused quoting the following passages, as they reinforce by a
new reference or illustration or two what has just been said:

   "Considering his great keenness and force on some sides, I find R. L.
   Stevenson markedly deficient in grip on other sides--common sides,
   after all, of human nature.  This was so far largely due to a dreamy,
   mystical, so far perverted and, so to say, often even inverted
   casuistical, fatalistic morality, which would not allow him scope in
   what Carlyle would have called a healthy hatred of fools and
   scoundrels; with both of which classes--vagabonds in strictness--he
   had rather too much of a sneaking sympathy.  Mr Pinero was
   wrong--totally and incomprehensibly wrong--when he told the good folks
   of Edinburgh at the Philosophical Institution, and afterwards at the
   London Birkbeck Institution, that it was lack of concentration and
   care that made R. L. Stevenson a failure as a dramatist.  No: it was
   here and not elsewhere that the failure lay.  R. L. Stevenson was
   himself an unconscious paradox--and sometimes he realised it--his
   great weakness from this point of view being that he wished to show
   strong and original by making the villain the hero of the piece as
   well.  Now, _that_, if it may, by clever manipulation and dexterity,
   be made to do in a novel, most certainly it will not do on the
   stage--more especially if it is done consciously and, as it were, of
   _malice prepense_; because, for one thing, there is in the theatre a
   very varied yet united audience which has to give a simultaneous and
   immediate verdict--an audience not inclined to some kinds of
   overwrought subtleties and casuistries, however clever the technique.
   If _The Master of Ballantrae_ (which has some highly dramatic scenes
   and situations, if it is not in itself substantially a drama) were to
   be put on the stage, the playwright, if wisely determined for success,
   would really have--not in details, but in essential conception--to
   kick R. L. Stevenson in his most personal aim out of it, and take and
   present a more definite moral view of the two villain-heroes
   (brothers, too); improve and elevate the one a bit if he lowered the
   other, and not wobble in sympathy and try to make the audience wobble
   in sympathy also, as R. L. Stevenson certainly does.  As for _Beau
   Austin_, it most emphatically, in view of this, should be re-writ--re-
   writ especially towards the ending--and the scandalous Beau tarred and
   feathered, metaphorically speaking, instead of walking off at the end
   in a sneaking, mincing sort of way, with no more than a little
   momentary twinge of discomfort at the wreck and ruin he has wrought,
   for having acted as a selfish, snivelling poltroon and coward, though
   in fine clothes and with fine ways and fine manners, which only, from
   our point of view, make matters worse.  It is, with variations I
   admit, much the same all through: R. L. Stevenson felt it and
   confessed it about the _Ebb-Tide_, and Huish, the cockney hero and
   villain; but the sense of healthy disgust, even at the vile Huish, is
   not emphasised in the book as it would have demanded to be for the
   stage--the audience would not have stood it, and the more mixed and
   varied, the less would it have stood it--not at all; and his relief of
   style and fine or finished speeches would not _there_ in the least
   have told.  This is demanded of the drama--that at once it satisfies a
   certain crude something subsisting under all outward glosses and
   veneers that might be in some a lively sense of right and wrong--the
   uprisal of a conscience, in fact, or in others a vague instinct of
   proper reward or punishment, which will even cover and sanction
   certain kinds of revenge or retaliation.  The one feeling will emerge
   most among the cultured, and the other among the ruder and more
   ignorant; but both meet immediately on beholding action and the limits
   of action on the demand for some clear leading to what may be called
   Providential equity--each man undoubtedly rewarded or punished,
   roughly, according to his deserts, if not outwardly then certainly in
   the inner torments that so often lead to confessions.  There it is--a
   radical fact of human nature--as radical as any reading of trait or
   determination of character presented--seen in the Greek drama as well
   as in Shakespeare and the great Elizabethan dramatists, and in the
   drama-transpontine and others of to-day.  R. L. Stevenson was all too
   casuistical (though not in the exclusively bad sense) for this; and so
   he was not dramatic, though _Weir of Hermiston_ promised something
   like an advance to it, and _St Ives_ did, in my idea, yet more."

The one essential of a _dramatic_ piece is that, by the interaction of
character and incident (one or other may be preponderating, according to
the type and intention of the writer) all naturally leads up to a crisis
in which the moral motives, appealed to or awakened by the presentation
of the play, are justified.  Where this is wanting the true leading and
the definite justification are wanting.  Goethe failed in this in his
_Faust_, resourceful and far-seeing though he was--he failed because a
certain sympathy is awakened for Mephistopheles in being, so to say,
chivied out of his bargain, when he had complied with the terms of the
contract by Faust; and Gounod in his opera does exactly for "immediate
dramatic effect," what we hold it would be necessary to do for R. L.
Stevenson.  Goethe, with his casuistries which led him to allegory and
all manner of overdone symbolisms and perversions in the Second Part, is
set aside and a true crisis and close is found by Gounod through simply
sending Marguerite above and Faust below, as, indeed, Faust had agreed by
solemn compact with Mephistopheles that it should be.  And to come to
another illustration from our own times, Mr Bernard Shaw's very clever
and all too ingenious and over-subtle _Man and Superman_ would, in my
idea, and for much the same reason, be an utterly ineffective and weak
piece on the stage, however carefully handled and however clever the
setting--the reason lying in the egotistic upsetting of the "personal
equation" and the theory of life that lies behind all--tinting it with
strange and even _outre_ colours.  Much the same has to be said of most
of what are problem-plays--several of Ibsen's among the rest.

Those who remember the Fairy opera of _Hansel and Gretel_ on the stage in
London, will not have forgotten in the witching memory of all the charms
of scenery and setting, how the scene where the witch of the wood, who
was planning out the baking of the little hero and heroine in her oven,
having "fatted" them up well, to make sweet her eating of them, was by
the coolness and cleverness of the heroine locked in her own oven and
baked there, literally brought down the house.  She received exactly what
she had planned to give those children, whom their own cruel parents had
unwittingly, by losing the children in the wood, put into her hands.
Quaint, naive, half-grotesque it was in conception, yet the truth of all
drama was there actively exhibited, and all casuistic pleading of excuses
of some sort, even of justification for the witch (that it was her
nature; heredity in her aworking, etc., etc.) would have not only been
out of place, but hotly resented by that audience.  Now, Stevenson, if he
could have made up his mind to have the witch locked in her own oven,
would most assuredly have tried some device to get her out by some fairy
witch-device or magic slide at the far end of it, and have proceeded to
paint for us the changed character that she was after she had been so
outwitted by a child, and her witchdom proved after all of little effect.
He would have put probably some of the most effective moralities into her
mouth if indeed he would not after all have made the witch a triumph on
his early principle of bad-heartedness being strength.  If this is the
sort of falsification which the play demands, and is of all tastes the
most ungrateful, then, it is clear, that for full effect of the drama it
is essential to it; but what is primary in it is the direct answering to
certain immediate and instinctive demands in common human nature, the
doing of which is far more effective than no end of deep philosophy to
show how much better human nature would be if it were not just quite thus
constituted.  "Concentration," says Mr Pinero, "is first, second, and
last in it," and he goes on thus, as reported in the _Scotsman_, to show
Stevenson's defect and mistake and, as is not, of course, unnatural, to
magnify the greatness and grandeur of the style of work in which he has
himself been so successful.

   "If Stevenson had ever mastered that art--and I do not question that
   if he had properly conceived it he had it in him to master it--he
   might have found the stage a gold mine, but he would have found, too,
   that it is a gold mine which cannot be worked in a smiling, sportive,
   half-contemptuous spirit, but only in the sweat of the brain, and with
   every mental nerve and sinew strained to its uttermost.  He would have
   known that no ingots are to be got out of this mine, save after
   sleepless nights, days of gloom and discouragement, and other days,
   again, of feverish toil, the result of which proves in the end to be
   misapplied and has to be thrown to the winds. . . . When you take up a
   play-book (if ever you do take one up) it strikes you as being a very
   trifling thing--a mere insubstantial pamphlet beside the imposing bulk
   of the latest six-shilling novel.  Little do you guess that every page
   of the play has cost more care, severer mental tension, if not more
   actual manual labour, than any chapter of a novel, though it be fifty
   pages long.  It is the height of the author's art, according to the
   old maxim, that the ordinary spectator should never be clearly
   conscious of the skill and travail that have gone to the making of the
   finished product.  But the artist who would achieve a like feat must
   realise its difficulties, or what are his chances of success?"

But what I should, in little, be inclined to say, in answer to the
"concentration" idea is that, unless you have first some firm hold on the
broad bed-rock facts of human nature specially appealed to or called
forth by the drama, you may concentrate as much as you please, but you
will not write a successful acting drama, not to speak of a great one.  Mr
Pinero's magnifications of the immense effort demanded from him must in
the end come to mean that he himself does not instinctively and with
natural ease and spontaneity secure this, but secures it only after great
conscious effort; and hence, perhaps, it is that he as well as so many
other modern playwrights fall so far behind alike in the amount turned
out, and also in its quality as compared with the products of many
playwrights in the past.

The problem drama, in every phase and turn of it, endeavours to dispense
with these fundamental demands implied in the common and instinctive
sense or consciousness of the mass of men and women, and to substitute
for that interest something which will artificially supersede it, or, at
any rate, take its place.  The interest is transferred from the crises
necessarily worked up to in the one case, with all of situation and
dialogue directed to it, and without which it would not be strictly
explicable, to something abnormal, odd, artificial or inverted, or
exceptional in the characters themselves.  Having thus, instead of
natural process and sequence, if we may put it so, the problem dramatist
has a double task--he must gain what unity he can, and reach such crises
as he may by artificial aids and inventions which the more he uses the
more makes natural simplicity unattainable; and next he must reduce and
hide as far as he can the abnormality he has, after all, in the long run,
created and presented.  He cannot maintain it to the full, else his work
would become a mere medical or psychological treatise under the poorest
of disguises; and the very necessity for the action and reaction of
characters upon each other is a further element against him.  In a word
no one character can stand alone, and cannot escape influencing others,
and also the action.  Thus it is that he cannot isolate as a doctor does
his patient for scientific examination.  The healthy and normal must come
in to modify on all sides what is presented of unhealthy and abnormal,
and by its very presence expose the other, while at the same time it, by
its very presence, ministers improvement, exactly as the sunlight
disperses mist and all unhealthy vapours, germs, and microbes.

The problem dramatist, in place of broad effect and truth to nature, must
find it in stress of invention and resource of that kind.  Thus care and
concentration must be all in all with him--he must never let himself go,
or get so interested and taken with his characters that _they_, in a
sense, control or direct him.  He is all too conscious a "maker" and must
pay for his originality by what in the end is really painful and
overweighted work.  This, I take it, is the reason why so many of the
modern dramatists find their work so hard, and are, comparatively, so
slow in the production of it, while they would fain, by many devices,
secure the general impression or appeal made to all classes alike by the
natural or what we may call spontaneous drama, they are yet, by the
necessity of subject matter and methods of dealing with it, limited to
the real interest of a special class--to whom is finally given up what
was meant for mankind--and the troublesome and trying task laid on them,
to try as best they may to reconcile two really conflicting tendencies
which cannot even by art be reconciled but really point different ways
and tend to different ends.  As the impressionist and the pre-Raphaelite,
in the sister-art of painting cannot be combined and reconciled in one
painter--so it is here; by conception and methods they go different ways,
and if they _seek_ the same end, it is by opposing processes--the
original conception alike of nature and of art dictating the process.

As for Stevenson, it was no lack of care or concentration in anything
that he touched; these two were never lacking, but because his subtlety,
mystical bias and dreaminess, and theorising on human nature made this to
him impossible.  He might have concentrated as much as he pleased,
concentrated as much as even Mr Pinero desires, but he would not have
made a successful drama, because he was Robert Louis Stevenson, and not
Mr Pinero, and too long, as he himself confessed, had a tendency to think
bad-heartedness was strength; while the only true and enduring joy
attainable in this world--whether by deduction from life itself, or from
_impressions_ of art or of the drama, is simply the steady, unassailable,
and triumphant consciousness that it is not so, but the reverse, that
goodness and self-sacrifice and self-surrender are the only strength in
the universe.  Just as Byron had it with patriotism:--

   "Freedom's battle once begun,
   Bequeathed from bleeding sire to son,
   Tho' baffled oft is ever won."

To go consciously either in fiction or in the drama for bad-heartedness
as strength, is to court failure--the broad, healthy, human heart, thank
Heaven, is so made as to resent the doctrine; and if a fiction or a play
based on this idea for the moment succeeds, it can only be because of
strength in other elements, or because of partial blindness and partially
paralysed moral sense in the case of those who accept it and joy in it.
If Mr Pinero directly disputes this, then he and I have no common
standing-ground, and I need not follow the matter any further.  Of
course, the dramatist may, under mistaken sympathy and in the midst of
complex and bewildering concatenations, give wrong readings to his
audience, but he must not be always doing even that, or doing it on
principle or system, else his work, however careful and concentrated,
will before long share the fate of the Stevenson-Henley dramas
confessedly wrought when the authors all too definitely held
bad-heartedness was strength.




CHAPTER XV--THEORY OF GOOD AND EVIL


We have not hitherto concerned ourselves, in any express sense, with the
ethical elements involved in the tendency now dwelt on, though they are,
of necessity, of a very vital character.  We have shown only as yet the
effect of this mood of mind on dramatic intention and effort.  The
position is simply that there is, broadly speaking, the endeavour to
eliminate an element which is essential to successful dramatic
presentation.  That element is the eternal distinction, speaking broadly,
between good and evil--between right and wrong--between the secret
consciousness of having done right, and the consciousness of mere
strength and force in certain other ways.

Nothing else will make up for vagueness and cloudiness here--no technical
skill, no apt dialogue nor concentration, any more than "fine speeches,"
as Mr Pinero calls them.  Now the dramatic demand and the ethical demand
here meet and take each other's hands, and will not be separated.  This
is why Mr Stevenson and Mr Henley--young men of great talent,
failed--utterly failed--they thought they could make a hero out of a
shady and dare-devil yet really cowardly villain generally--and failed.

The spirit of this is of the clever youth type--all too ready to forego
the moral for the sake of the fun any day of the week, and the unthinking
selfishness and self-enjoyment of youth--whose tender mercies are often
cruel, are transcendent in it.  As Stevenson himself said, they were
young men then and fancied bad-heartedness was strength.  Perhaps it was
a sense of this that made R. L. Stevenson speak as he did of the _Ebb-
Tide_ with Huish the cockney in it, after he was powerless to recall it;
which made him say, as we have seen, that the closing chapters of _The
Master of Ballantrae_ "_shame_, _and perhaps degrade_, _the beginning_."
He himself came to see then the great error; but, alas! it was too late
to remedy it--he could but go forward to essay new tales, not backward to
put right errors in what was done.

Did Mr William Archer have anything of this in his mind and the
far-reaching effects on this side, when he wrote the following:

   "Let me add that the omission with which, in 1885, I mildly reproached
   him--the omission to tell what he knew to be an essential part of the
   truth about life--was abundantly made good in his later writings.  It
   is true that even in his final philosophy he still seems to me to
   underrate, or rather to shirk, the significance of that most
   compendious parable which he thus relates in a letter to Mr Henry
   James:--'Do you know the story of the man who found a button in his
   hash, and called the waiter?  "What do you call that?" says he.
   "Well," said the waiter, "what d'you expect?  Expect to find a gold
   watch and chain?"  Heavenly apologue, is it not?'  Heavenly, by all
   means; but I think Stevenson relished the humour of it so much that he
   'smiling passed the moral by.'  In his enjoyment of the waiter's
   effrontery, he forgot to sympathise with the man (even though it was
   himself) who had broken his teeth upon the harmful, unnecessary
   button.  He forgot that all the apologetics in the world are based
   upon just this audacious paralogism."

Many writers have done the same--and not a few critics have hinted at
this: I do not think any writer has got at the radical truth of it more
directly, decisively, and clearly than "J. F. M.," in a monthly magazine,
about the time of Stevenson's death; and the whole is so good and clear
that I must quote it--the writer was not thinking of the drama specially;
only of prose fiction, and this but makes the passage the more effective
and apt to my point.

   "In the outburst of regret which followed the death of Robert Louis
   Stevenson, one leading journal dwelt on his too early removal in
   middle life 'with only half his message delivered.'  Such a phrase may
   have been used in the mere cant of modern journalism.  Still it set
   one questioning what was Stevenson's message, or at least that part of
   it which we had time given us to hear.

   "Wonderful as was the popularity of the dead author, we are inclined
   to doubt whether the right appreciation of him was half as wide.  To a
   certain section of the public he seemed a successful writer of boys'
   books, which yet held captive older people.  Now, undoubtedly there
   was an element (not the highest) in his work which fascinated boys.  It
   gratified their yearning for adventure.  To too large a number of his
   readers, we suspect, this remains Stevenson's chief charm; though even
   of those there were many able to recognise and be thankful for the
   literary power and grace which could serve up their sanguinary diet so
   daintily.

   "Most of Stevenson's titles, too, like _Treasure Island_, _Kidnapped_,
   and_ The Master of Ballantrae_, tended to foster delusion in this
   direction.  The books were largely bought for gifts by maiden aunts,
   and bestowed as school prizes, when it might not have been so had
   their titles given more indication of their real scope and tendency.

   "All this, it seems to us, has somewhat obscured Stevenson's true
   power, which is surely that of an arch-delineator of 'human nature'
   and of the devious ways of men.  As we read him we feel that we have
   our finger on the pulse of the cruel politics of the world.  He has
   the Shakespearean gift which makes us recognise that his pirates and
   his statesmen, with their violence and their murders and their
   perversions of justice, are swayed by the same interests and are
   pulling the same strings and playing on the same passions which are at
   work in quieter methods around ourselves.  The vast crimes and the
   reckless bloodshed are nothing more nor less than stage effects used
   to accentuate for the common eye what the seer can detect without
   them.

   "And reading him from this standpoint, Stevenson's 'message' (so far
   as it was delivered) appears to be that of utter gloom--the creed that
   good is always overcome by evil.  We do not mean in the sense that
   good always suffers through evil and is frequently crucified by evil.
   That is only the sowing of the martyr's blood, which is, we know, the
   seed of the Church.  We should not have marvelled in the least that a
   genius like Stevenson should rebel against mere external 'happy
   endings,' which, being in flat contradiction to the ordinary ways of
   Providence, are little short of thoughtless blasphemy against
   Providence.  But the terrible thing about the Stevenson philosophy of
   life is that it seems to make evil overcome good in the sense of
   absorbing it, or perverting it, or at best lowering it.  When good and
   evil come in conflict in one person, Dr Jekyll vanishes into Mr Hyde.
   The awful Master of Ballantrae drags down his brother, though he seems
   to fight for his soul at every step.  The sequel to _Kidnapped_ shows
   David Balfour ready at last to be hail-fellow-well-met with the supple
   Prestongrange and the other intriguers, even though they had forcibly
   made him a partner to their shedding of innocent blood.

   "Is it possible that this was what Stevenson's experience of real life
   had brought him?  Fortunate himself in so many respects, he was yet
   one of those who turn aside from the smooth and sunny paths of life,
   to enter into brotherly sympathy and fellowship with the disinherited.
   Is this, then, what he found on those darker levels?  Did he discover
   that triumphant hypocrisy treads down souls as well as lives?

   "We cannot doubt that it often does so; and it is well that we should
   see this sometimes, to make us strong to contend with evil before it
   works out this, its worst mischief, and to rouse us from the easy
   optimist laziness which sits idle while others are being wronged, and
   bids them believe 'that all will come right in the end,' when it is
   our direct duty to do our utmost to make it 'come right' to-day.

   "But to show us nothing but the gloomy side, nothing but the weakness
   of good, nothing but the strength of evil, does not inspire us to
   contend for the right, does not inform us of the powers and weapons
   with which we might so contend.  To gaze at unqualified and inevitable
   moral defeat will but leave us to the still worse laziness of
   pessimism, uttering its discouraging and blasphemous cry, 'It does not
   matter; nothing will ever come right!'

   "Shakespeare has shown us--and never so nobly as in his last great
   creation of _The Tempest_--that a man has one stronghold which none
   but himself can deliver over to the enemy--that citadel of his own
   conduct and character, from which he can smile supreme upon the foe,
   who may have conquered all down the line, but must finally make pause
   there.

   "We must remember that _The Tempest_ was Shakespeare's last work.  The
   genuine consciousness of the possible triumph of the moral nature
   against every assault is probably reserved for the later years of
   life, when, somewhat withdrawn from the passions of its struggle, we
   become those lookers-on who see most of the game.  Strange fate is it
   that so much of our genius vanishes into the great silence before
   those later years are reached!"

Stevenson was too late in awakening fully to the tragic error to which
short-sighted youth is apt to wander that "bad-heartedness is strength."
And so, from this point of view, to our sorrow, he too much verified
Goethe's saw that "simplicity (not artifice) and repose are the acme of
art, and therefore no youth can be a master."  In fact, he might very
well from another side, have taken one of Goethe's fine sayings as a
motto for himself:

   "Greatest saints were ever most kindly-hearted to sinners;
   Here I'm a saint with the best; sinners I never could hate." {7}

Stevenson's own verdict on _Deacon Brodie_ given to a _New York Herald_
reporter on the author's arrival in New York in September 1887, on the
_Ludgate Hill_, is thus very near the precise truth: "The piece has been
all overhauled, and though I have no idea whether it will please an
audience, I don't think either Mr Henley or I are ashamed of it.  _But we
were both young men when we did that_, _and I think we had an idea that
bad-heartedness was strength_."

If Mr Henley in any way confirmed R. L. Stevenson in this perversion, as
I much fear he did, no true admirer of Stevenson has much to thank him
for, whatever claims he may have fancied he had to Stevenson's eternal
gratitude.  He did Stevenson about the very worst turn he could have
done, and aided and abetted in robbing us and the world of yet greater
works than we have had from his hands.  He was but condemning himself
when he wrote some of the detractory things he did in the _Pall Mall
Magazine_ about the _Edinburgh Edition_, etc.  Men are mirrors in which
they see each other: Henley, after all, painted himself much more
effectively in that now notorious _Pall Mall Magazine_ article than he
did R. L. Stevenson.  Such is the penalty men too often pay for wreaking
paltry revenges--writing under morbid memories and narrow and petty
grievances--they not only fail in truth and impartiality, but inscribe a
kind of grotesque parody of themselves in their effort to make their
subject ridiculous, as he did, for example, about the name Lewis=Louis,
and various other things.

R. L. Stevenson's fate was to be a casuistic and mystic moralist at
bottom, and could not help it; while, owing to some kink or twist, due,
perhaps, mainly to his earlier sufferings, and the teachings he then
received, he could not help giving it always a turn to what he himself
called "tail-foremost" or inverted morality; and it was not till near the
close that he fully awakened to the fact that here he was false to the
truest canons at once of morality and life and art, and that if he
pursued this course his doom was, and would be, to make his endings
"disgrace, or perhaps, degrade his beginnings," and that no true and
effective dramatic unity and effect and climax was to be gained.  Pity
that he did so much on this perverted view of life and world and art: and
well it is that he came to perceive it, even though almost too
late:--certainly too late for that full presentment of that awful yet
gladdening presence of a God's power and equity in this seeming tangled
web of a world, the idea which inspired Robert Browning as well as
Wordsworth, when he wrote, and gathered it up into a few lines in _Pippa
Passes_:

   "The year's at the spring,
   And day's at the morn;
   Morning's at seven;
   The hillsides dew-pearled;

   The lark's on the wing;
   The snail's on the thorn:
   God's in His heaven,
   All's right with the world.

   . . . . . . . . . . . .

   "All service ranks the same with God,
   If now, as formerly he trod
   Paradise, His presence fills
   Our earth, each only as God wills
   Can work--God's puppets best and worst,
   Are we; there is no last or first."

It shows what he might have accomplished, had longer life been but
allowed him.




CHAPTER XVI--STEVENSON'S GLOOM


The problem of Stevenson's gloom cannot be solved by any commonplace cut-
and-dried process.  It will remain a problem only unless (1) his original
dreamy tendency crossed, if not warped, by the fatalistic Calvinism which
was drummed into him by father, mother, and nurse in his tender years, is
taken fully into account; then (2) the peculiar action on such a nature
of the unsatisfying and, on the whole, distracting effect of the bohemian
and hail-fellow-well-met sort of ideal to which he yielded, and which has
to be charged with much; and (3) the conflict in him of a keenly social
animus with a very strong egotistical effusiveness, fed by fancy, and
nourished by the enforced solitariness inevitable in the case of one who,
from early years up, suffered from painful, and even crushing, disease.

His text and his sermon--which may be shortly summed in the following
sentence--be kind, for in kindness to others lies the only true pleasure
to be gained in life; be cheerful, even to the point of egotistic self-
satisfaction, for through cheerfulness only is the flow of this incessant
kindliness of thought and service possible.  He was not in harmony with
the actual effect of much of his creative work, though he illustrated
this in his life, as few men have done.  He regarded it as the highest
duty of life to give pleasure to others; his art in his own idea thus
became in an unostentatious way consecrated, and while he would not have
claimed to be a seer, any more than he would have claimed to be a saint,
as he would have held in contempt a mere sybarite, most certainly a vein
of unblamable hedonism pervaded his whole philosophy of life.  Suffering
constantly, he still was always kindly.  He encouraged, as Mr Gosse has
said, this philosophy by every resource open to him.  In practical life,
all who knew him declared that he was brightness, naive fancy, and
sunshine personified, and yet he could not help always, somehow, infusing
into his fiction a pronounced, and sometimes almost fatal, element of
gloom.  Even in his own case they were not pleasure-giving and failed
thus in essence.  Some wise critic has said that no man can ever write
well creatively of that in which in his early youth he had no knowledge.
Always behind Stevenson's latest exercises lies the shadow of this as an
unshifting background, which by art may be relieved, but never refined
away wholly.  He cannot escape from it if he would.  Here, too, as George
MacDonald has neatly and nicely said: We are the victims of our own past,
and often a hand is put forth upon us from behind and draws us into life
backward.  Here was Stevenson, with his half-hedonistic theories of life,
the duty of giving pleasure, of making eyes brighter, and casting
sunshine around one wherever one went, yet the creator of gloom for us,
when all the world was before him where to choose.  This fateful shadow
pursued him to the end, often giving us, as it were, the very
justificative ground for his own father's despondency and gloom, which
the son rather too decisively reproved, while he might have sympathised
with it in a stranger, and in that most characteristic letter to his
mother, which we have quoted, said that it made his father often seem, to
him, to be ungrateful--"_Has the man no gratitude_?"  Two selves thus
persistently and constantly struggled in Stevenson.  He was from this
point of view, indeed, his own Dr Jekyll and Mr Hyde, the buoyant, self-
enjoying, because pleasure-conferring, man, and at the same time the
helpless yet fascinating "dark interpreter" of the gloomy and
gloom-inspiring side of life, viewed from the point of view of dominating
character and inherited influence.  When he reached out his hand with
desire of pleasure-conferring, lo and behold, as he wrote, a hand from
his forefathers was stretched out, and he was pulled backward; so that,
as he has confessed, his endings were apt to shame, perhaps to degrade,
the beginnings.  Here is something pointing to the hidden and secret
springs that feed the deeper will and bend it to their service.
Individuality itself is but a mirror, which by its inequalities
transforms things to odd shapes.  Hawthorne confessed to something of
this sort.  He, like Stevenson, suffered much in youth, if not from
disease then through accident, which kept him long from youthful company.
At a time when he should have been running free with other boys, he had
to be lonely, reading what books he could lay his hands on, mostly
mournful and puritanic, by the borders of lone Sebago Lake.  He that hath
once in youth been touched by this Marah-rod of bitterness will not
easily escape from it, when he essays in later years to paint life and
the world as he sees them; nay, the hand, when he deems himself freest,
will be laid upon him from behind, if not to pull him, as MacDonald has
said, into life backward, then to make him a mournful witness of having
once been touched by the Marah-rod, whose bitterness again declares
itself and wells out its bitterness when set even in the rising and the
stirring of the waters.

Such is our view of the "gloom" of Stevenson--a gloom which well might
have justified something of his father's despondency.  He struggles in
vain to escape from it--it narrows, it fatefully hampers and limits the
free field of his art, lays upon it a strange atmosphere, fascinating,
but not favourable to true dramatic breadth and force, and spontaneous
natural simplicity, invariably lending a certain touch of weakness,
inconsistency, and inconclusiveness to his endings; so that he himself
could too often speak of them afterwards as apt to "shame, perhaps to
degrade, the beginnings."  This is what true dramatic art should never
do.  In the ending all that may raise legitimate question in the
process--all that is confusing, perplexing in the separate parts--is met,
solved, reconciled, at least in a way satisfactory to the general, or
ordinary mind; and thus such unity is by it so gained and sealed, that in
no case can the true artist, whatever faults may lie in portions of the
process-work, say of his endings that "they shame, perhaps degrade, the
beginning."  Wherever this is the case there will be "gloom," and there
will also be a sad, tormenting sense of something wanting.  "The evening
brings a 'hame';" so should it be here--should it especially be in a
dramatic work.  If not, "We start; for soul is wanting there;" or, if not
soul, then the last halo of the soul's serene triumph.  From this side,
too, there is another cause for the undramatic character, in the stricter
sense of Stevenson's work generally: it is, after all, distressful,
unsatisfying, egotistic, for fancy is led at the beck of some
pre-established disharmony which throws back an abiding and irremovable
gloom on all that went before; and the free spontaneous grace of natural
creation which ensures natural simplicity is, as said already, not quite
attained.

It was well pointed out in _Hammerton_, by an unanonymous author there
quoted (pp. 22, 23), that while in the story, Hyde, the worse one, wins,
in Stevenson himself--in his real life--Jekyll won, and not Mr Hyde.  This
writer, too, might have added that the Master of Ballantrae also wins as
well as Beau Austin and Deacon Brodie.  R. L. Stevenson's dramatic art
and a good deal of his fiction, then, was untrue to his life, and on one
side was a lie--it was not in consonance with his own practice or his
belief as expressed in life.

In some other matters the test laid down here is not difficult of
application.  Stevenson, at the time he wrote _The Foreigner at Home_,
had seen a good deal; he had been abroad; he had already had experiences;
he had had differences with his father about Calvinism and some other
things; and yet just see how he applies the standard of his earlier
knowledge and observation to England--and by doing so, cannot help
exaggerating the outstanding differences, always with an almost
provincial accent of unwavering conviction due to his early associations
and knowledge.  He cannot help paying an excessive tribute to the
Calvinism he had formally rejected, in so far as, according to him, it
goes to form character--even national character, at all events, in its
production of types; and he never in any really effective way glances at
what Mr Matthew Arnold called "Scottish manners, Scottish drink" as
elements in any way radically qualifying.  It is not, of course, that I,
as a Scotsman, well acquainted with rural life in some parts of England,
as with rural life in many parts of Scotland in my youth, do not heartily
agree with him--the point is that, when he comes to this sort of
comparison and contrast, he writes exactly as his father would or might
have done, with a full consciousness, after all, of the tribute he was
paying to the practical outcome on character of the Calvinism in which he
so thoroughly believed.  It is, in its way, a very peculiar thing--and
had I space, and did I believe it would prove interesting to readers in
general, I might write an essay on it, with instances--in which case the
Address to the Scottish Clergy would come in for more notice, citation
and application than it has yet received.  But meanwhile just take this
little snippet--very characteristic and very suggestive in its own
way--and tell me whether it does not justify and bear out fully what I
have now said as illustrating a certain side and a strange uncertain
limitation in Stevenson:

   "But it is not alone in scenery and architecture that we count England
   foreign.  The constitution of society, the very pillars of the empire,
   surprise and even pain us.  The dull neglected peasant, sunk in
   matter, insolent, gross and servile, makes a startling contrast to our
   own long-legged, long-headed, thoughtful, Bible-loving ploughman.  A
   week or two in such a place as Suffolk leaves the Scotsman gasping.  It
   seems impossible that within the boundaries of his own island a class
   should have been thus forgotten.  Even the educated and intelligent
   who hold our own opinions and speak in our own words, yet seem to hold
   them with a difference or from another reason, and to speak on all
   things with less interest and conviction.  The first shock of English
   society is like a cold plunge." {8}

As there was a great deal of the "John Bull element" {9} in the little
dreamer De Quincey, so there was a great deal, after all, of the rather
conceited Calvinistic Scot in R. L. Stevenson, and it is to be traced as
clearly in certain of his fictions as anywhere, though he himself would
not perhaps have seen it and acknowledged it, as I am here forced now to
see it, and to acknowledge it for him.




CHAPTER XVII--PROOFS OF GROWTH


Once again I quote Goethe:

   "Natural simplicity and repose are the acme of art, and hence it
   follows no youth can be a master."

It has to be confessed that seldom, if ever, does Stevenson naturally and
by sheer enthusiasm for subject and characters attain this natural
simplicity, if he often attained the counterfeit presentment--artistic
and graceful euphony, and new, subtle, and often unexpected
concatenations of phrase.  Style is much; but it is not everything.  We
often love Scott the more that he shows loosenesses and lapses here, for,
in spite of them, he gains natural simplicity, while not seldom
Stevenson, with all his art and fine sense of verbal music, rather misses
it.  _The Sedulous Ape_ sometimes disenchants as well as charms; for
occasionally a word, a touch, a turn, sends us off too directly in search
of the model; and this operates against the interest as introducing a new
and alien series of associations, where, for full effect, it should not
be so.  And this distraction will be the more insistent, the more
knowledge the reader has and the more he remembers; and since Stevenson's
first appeal, both by his spirit and his methods, is to the cultured and
well read, rather than to the great mass, his "sedulous apehood" only the
more directly wars against him as regards deep, continuous, and lasting
impression; where he should be most simple, natural and spontaneous; he
also is most artificial and involved.  If the story-writer is not so much
in earnest, not so possessed by his matter that this is allowed to him,
how is it to be hoped that we shall be possessed in the reading of it?
More than once in _Catriona_ we must own we had this experience, directly
warring against full possession by the story, and certain passages about
Simon Lovat were especially marked by this; if even the first
introduction to Catriona herself was not so.  As for Miss Barbara Grant,
of whom so much has been made by many admirers, she is decidedly clever,
indeed too clever by half, and yet her doom is to be a mere _deus ex
machina_, and never do more than just pay a little tribute to Stevenson's
own power of _persiflage_, or, if you like, to pay a penalty, poor lass,
for the too perfect doing of hat, and really, really, I could not help
saying this much, though, I do believe that she deserved just a wee bit
better fate than that.

But we have proofs of great growth, and nowhere are they greater than at
the very close.  Stevenson died young: in some phases he was but a youth
to the last.  To a true critic then, the problem is, having already
attained so much--a grand style, grasp of a limited group of characters,
with fancy, sincerity, and imagination,--what would Stevenson have
attained in another ten years had such been but allotted him?  It has
over and over again been said that, for long he _shied_ presenting women
altogether.  This is not quite true: _Thrawn Janet_ was an earlier
effort; and if there the problem is persistent, the woman is real.  Here
also he was on the right road--the advance road.  The sex-question was
coming forward as inevitably a part of life, and could not be left out in
any broad and true picture.  This element was effectively revived in
_Weir of Hermiston_, and "Weir" has been well said to be sadder, if it
does not go deeper than _Denis Duval_ or _Edwin Drood_.  We know what
Dickens and Thackeray could do there; we can but guess now what Stevenson
would have done.  "Weir" is but a fragment; but, to a wisely critical and
unprejudiced mind, it suffices to show not only what the complete work
would have been, but what would have inevitably followed it.  It shows
the turning-point, and the way that was to be followed at the
cross-roads--the way into a bigger, realer, grander world, where realism,
freed from the dream, and fancy, and prejudice of youth, would glory in
achieving the more enduring romance of manhood, maturity and humanity.

Yes; there was growth--undoubted growth.  The questioning and severely
moral element mainly due to the Shorter Catechism--the tendency to
casuistry, and to problems, and wistful introspection--which had so
coloured Stevenson's art up to the date of _The Master of Ballantrae_,
and made him a great essayist, was passing in the satisfaction of assured
insight into life itself.  The art would gradually have been transformed
also.  The problem, pure and simple, would have been subdued in face of
the great facts of life; if not lost, swallowed up in the grandeur,
pathos, and awe of the tragedy clearly realised and presented.




CHAPTER XVIII--EARLIER DETERMINATIONS AND RESULTS


Stevenson's earlier determination was so distinctly to the symbolic, the
parabolic, allegoric, dreamy and mystical--to treatment of the world as
an array of weird or half-fanciful existences, witnessing only to certain
dim spiritual facts or abstract moralities, occasionally inverted
moralities--"tail foremost moralities" as later he himself named
them--that a strong Celtic strain in him had been detected and dwelt on
by acute critics long before any attention had been given to his
genealogy on both sides of the house.  The strong Celtic strain is now
amply attested by many researches.  Such phantasies as _The House of
Eld_, _The Touchstone_, _The Poor Thing_, and _The Song of the Morrow_,
published along with some fables at the end of an edition of _Dr Jekyll
and Mr Hyde_, by Longman's, I think, in 1896, tell to the initiated as
forcibly as anything could tell of the presence of this element, as
though moonshine, disguising and transfiguring, was laid over all real
things and the secret of the world and life was in its glamour: the
shimmering and soft shading rendering all outlines indeterminate, though
a great idea is felt to be present in the mind of the author, for which
he works.  The man who would say there is no feeling for symbol--no
phantasy or Celtic glamour in these weird, puzzling, and yet on all sides
suggestive tales would thereby be declared inept, inefficient--blind to
certain qualities that lie near to grandeur in fanciful literature, or
the literature of phantasy, more properly.

This power in weird and playful phantasy is accompanied with the gift of
impersonating or embodying mere abstract qualities or tendencies in
characters.  The little early sketch written in June 1875, titled _Good
Content_, well illustrates this:

   "Pleasure goes by piping: Hope unfurls his purple flag; and meek
   Content follows them on a snow-white ass.  Here, the broad sunlight
   falls on open ways and goodly countries; here, stage by stage,
   pleasant old towns and hamlets border the road, now with high sign-
   poles, now with high minster spires; the lanes go burrowing under
   blossomed banks, green meadows, and deep woods encompass them about;
   from wood to wood flock the glad birds; the vane turns in the variable
   wind; and as I journey with Hope and Pleasure, and quite a company of
   jolly personifications, who but the lady I love is by my side, and
   walks with her slim hand upon my arm?

   "Suddenly, at a corner, something beckons; a phantom finger-post, a
   will o' the wisp, a foolish challenge writ in big letters on a brand.
   And twisting his red moustaches, braggadocio Virtue takes the perilous
   way where dim rain falls ever, and sad winds sigh.  And after him, on
   his white ass, follows simpering Content.

   "Ever since I walk behind these two in the rain.  Virtue is all
   a-cold; limp are his curling feather and fierce moustache.  Sore
   besmirched, on his jackass, follows Content."

The record, entitled _Sunday Thoughts_, which is dated some five days
earlier is naive and most characteristic, touched with the phantastic
moralities and suggestions already indicated in every sentence; and rises
to the fine climax in this respect at the close.

   "A plague o' these Sundays!  How the church bells ring up the sleeping
   past!  I cannot go in to sermon: memories ache too hard; and so I hide
   out under the blue heavens, beside the small kirk whelmed in leaves.
   Tittering country girls see me as I go past from where they sit in the
   pews, and through the open door comes the loud psalm and the fervent
   solitary voice of the preacher.  To and fro I wander among the graves,
   and now look over one side of the platform and see the sunlit meadow
   where the grown lambs go bleating and the ewes lie in the shadow under
   their heaped fleeces; and now over the other, where the rhododendrons
   flower fair among the chestnut boles, and far overhead the chestnut
   lifts its thick leaves and spiry blossom into the dark-blue air.  Oh,
   the height and depth and thickness of the chestnut foliage!  Oh, to
   have wings like a dove, and dwell in the tree's green heart!

   . . . . . . . .

   "A plague o' these Sundays!  How the Church bells ring up the sleeping
   past!  Here has a maddening memory broken into my brain.  To the door,
   to the door, with the naked lunatic thought!  Once it is forth we may
   talk of what we dare not entertain; once the intriguing thought has
   been put to the door I can watch it out of the loophole where, with
   its fellows, it raves and threatens in dumb show.  Years ago when that
   thought was young, it was dearer to me than all others, and I would
   speak with it always when I had an hour alone.  These rags that so
   dismally trick forth its madness were once the splendid livery my
   favour wrought for it on my bed at night.  Can you see the device on
   the badge?  I dare not read it there myself, yet have a guess--'_bad
   ware nicht_'--is not that the humour of it?

   . . . . . . . . .

   "A plague o' these Sundays!  How the Church bells ring up the sleeping
   past!  If I were a dove and dwelt in the monstrous chestnuts, where
   the bees murmur all day about the flowers; if I were a sheep and lay
   on the field there under my comely fleece; if I were one of the quiet
   dead in the kirkyard--some homespun farmer dead for a long age, some
   dull hind who followed the plough and handled the sickle for
   threescore years and ten in the distant past; if I were anything but
   what I am out here, under the sultry noon, between the deep chestnuts,
   among the graves, where the fervent voice of the preacher comes to me,
   thin and solitary, through the open windows; _if I were what I was
   yesterday_, _and what_, _before God_, _I shall be again to-morrow_,
   _how should I outface these brazen memories_, _how live down this
   unclean resurrection of dead hopes_!"

Close associated with this always is the moralising faculty, which is
assertive.  Take here the cunning sentences on _Selfishness and Egotism_,
very Hawthornian yet quite original:

   "An unconscious, easy, selfish person shocks less, and is more easily
   loved, than one who is laboriously and egotistically unselfish.  There
   is at least no fuss about the first; but the other parades his
   sacrifices, and so sells his favours too dear.  Selfishness is calm, a
   force of nature; you might say the trees were selfish.  But egotism is
   a piece of vanity; it must always take you into its confidence; it is
   uneasy, troublesome, seeking; it can do good, but not handsomely; it
   is uglier, because less dignified, than selfishness itself."

If Mr Henley had but had this clear in his mind he might well have quoted
it in one connection against Stevenson himself in the _Pall Mall
Magazine_ article.  He could hardly have quoted anything more apparently
apt to the purpose.

In the sphere of minor morals there is no more important topic.
Unselfishness is too often only the most exasperating form of
selfishness.  Here is another very characteristic bit:

   "You will always do wrong: you must try to get used to that, my son.
   It is a small matter to make a work about, when all the world is in
   the same case.  I meant when I was a young man to write a great poem;
   and now I am cobbling little prose articles and in excellent good
   spirits.  I thank you. . . . Our business in life is not to succeed,
   but to continue to fail, in good spirits."

Again:

   "It is the mark of good action that it appears inevitable in the
   retrospect.  We should have been cut-throats to do otherwise.  And
   there's an end.  We ought to know distinctly that we are damned for
   what we do wrong; but when we have done right, we have only been
   gentlemen, after all.  There is nothing to make a work about."

The moral to _The House of Eld_ is incisive writ out of true
experience--phantasy there becomes solemn, if not, for the nonce,
tragic:--

   "Old is the tree and the fruit good,
   Very old and thick the wood.
   Woodman, is your courage stout?
   Beware! the root is wrapped about
   Your mother's heart, your father's bones;
   And, like the mandrake, comes with groans."

The phantastic moralist is supreme, jauntily serious, facetiously
earnest, most gravely funny in the whole series of _Moral Emblems_.

   "Reader, your soul upraise to see,
   In yon fair cut designed by me,
   The pauper by the highwayside
   Vainly soliciting from pride.
   Mark how the Beau with easy air
   Contemns the anxious rustic's prayer
   And casting a disdainful eye
   Goes gaily gallivanting by.
   He from the poor averts his head . . .
   He will regret it when he's dead."

Now, the man who would trace out step by step and point by point, clearly
and faithfully, the process by which Stevenson worked himself so far free
of this his besetting tendency to moralised symbolism or allegory into
the freer air of life and real character, would do more to throw light on
Stevenson's genius, and the obstacles he had had to contend with in
becoming a novelist eager to interpret definite times and character, than
has yet been done or even faithfully attempted.  This would show at once
Stevenson's wonderful growth and the saving grace and elasticity of his
temperament and genius.  Few men who have by force of native genius gone
into allegory or moralised phantasy ever depart out of that fateful and
enchanted region.  They are as it were at once lost and imprisoned in it
and kept there as by a spell--the more they struggle for freedom the more
surely is the bewitching charm laid upon them--they are but like the fly
in amber.  It was so with Ludwig Tieck; it was so with Nathaniel
Hawthorne; it was so with our own George MacDonald, whose professedly
real pictures of life are all informed of this phantasy, which spoils
them for what they profess to be, and yet to the discerning cannot
disguise what they really are--the attempts of a mystic poet and phantasy
writer and allegoristic moralist to walk in the ways of Anthony Trollope
or of Mrs Oliphant, and, like a stranger in a new land always looking
back (at least by a side-glance, an averted or half-averted face which
keeps him from seeing steadily and seeing whole the real world with which
now he is fain to deal), to the country from which he came.

Stevenson did largely free himself, that is his great achievement--had he
lived, we verily believe, so marked was his progress, he would have been
a great and true realist, a profound interpreter of human life and its
tragic laws and wondrous compensations--he would have shown how to make
the full retreat from fairyland without penalty of too early an escape
from it, as was the case with Thomas the Rymer of Ercildoune, and with
one other told of by him, and proved that to have been a dreamer need not
absolutely close the door to insight into the real world and to art.  This
side of the subject, never even glanced at by Mr Henley or Mr Zangwill or
their _confreres_, yet demands, and will well reward the closest and most
careful attention and thought that can be given to it.

The parabolic element, with the whimsical humour and turn for paradoxical
inversion, comes out fully in such a work as _Dr Jekyll and Mr Hyde_.
There his humour gives body to his fancy, and reality to the
half-whimsical forms in which he embodies the results of deep and earnest
speculations on human nature and motive.  But even when he is professedly
concerned with incident and adventure merely, he manages to communicate
to his pages some touch of universality, as of unconscious parable or
allegory, so that the reader feels now and then as though some thought,
or motive, or aspiration, or weakness of his own were being there
cunningly unveiled or presented; and not seldom you feel he has also
unveiled and presented some of yours, secret and unacknowledged too.

Hence the interest which young and old alike have felt in _Treasure
Island_, _Kidnapped_, and _The Wrecker_--a something which suffices
decisively to mark off these books from the mass with which superficially
they might be classed.




CHAPTER XIX--EDMUND CLARENCE STEDMAN'S ESTIMATE


It should be clearly remembered that Stevenson died at a little over
forty--the age at which severity and simplicity and breadth in art but
begin to be attained.  If Scott had died at the age when Stevenson was
taken from us, the world would have lacked the _Waverley Novels_; if a
like fate had overtaken Dickens, we should not have had _A Tale of Two
Cities_; and under a similar stroke, Goldsmith could not have written
_Retaliation_, or tasted the bitter-sweet first night of _She Stoops to
Conquer_.  At the age of forty-four Mr Thomas Hardy had probably not
dreamt of _Tess of the D'Urbervilles_.  But what a man has already done
at forty years is likely, I am afraid, to be a gauge as well as a promise
of what he will do in the future; and from Stevenson we were entitled to
expect perfect form and continued variety of subject, rather than a
measurable dynamic gain.

This is the point of view which my friend and correspondent of years ago,
Mr Edmund Clarence Stedman, of New York, set out by emphasising in his
address, as President of the meeting under the auspices of the Uncut
Leaves Society in New York, in the beginning of 1895, on the death of
Stevenson, and to honour the memory of the great romancer, as reported in
the _New York Tribune_:

   "We are brought together by tidings, almost from the Antipodes, of the
   death of a beloved writer in his early prime.  The work of a romancer
   and poet, of a man of insight and feeling, which may be said to have
   begun but fifteen years ago, has ended, through fortune's sternest
   cynicism, just as it seemed entering upon even more splendid
   achievement.  A star surely rising, as we thought, has suddenly gone
   out.  A radiant invention shines no more; the voice is hushed of a
   creative mind, expressing its fine imagining in this, our peerless
   English tongue.  His expression was so original and fresh from
   Nature's treasure-house, so prodigal and various, its too brief flow
   so consummate through an inborn gift made perfect by unsparing toil,
   that mastery of the art by which Robert Louis Stevenson conveyed those
   imaginings to us so picturesque, yet wisely ordered, his own romantic
   life--and now, at last, so pathetic a loss which renews

   "'The Virgilian cry,
   The sense of tears in mortal things,'

   that this assemblage has gathered at the first summons, in tribute to
   a beautiful genius, and to avow that with the putting out of that
   bright intelligence the reading world experiences a more than wonted
   grief.

   "Judged by the sum of his interrupted work, Stevenson had his
   limitations.  But the work was adjusted to the scale of a possibly
   long career.  As it was, the good fairies brought all gifts, save that
   of health, to his cradle, and the gift-spoiler wrapped them in a
   shroud.  Thinking of what his art seemed leading to--for things that
   would be the crowning efforts of other men seemed prentice-work in his
   case--it was not safe to bound his limitations.  And now it is as if
   Sir Walter, for example, had died at forty-four, with the _Waverley
   Novels_ just begun!  In originality, in the conception of action and
   situation, which, however phantastic, are seemingly within reason,
   once we breathe the air of his Fancyland; in the union of bracing and
   heroic character and adventure; in all that belongs to tale-writing
   pure and simple, his gift was exhaustless.  No other such charmer, in
   this wise, has appeared in his generation.  We thought the stories,
   the fairy tales, had all been told, but 'Once upon a time' meant for
   him our own time, and the grave and gay magic of Prince Florizel in
   dingy London or sunny France.  All this is but one of his provinces,
   however distinctive.  Besides, how he buttressed his romance with
   apparent truth!  Since Defoe, none had a better right to say: 'There
   was one thing I determined to do when I began this long story, and
   that was to tell out everything as it befell.'

   "I remember delighting in two fascinating stories of Paris in the time
   of Francois Villon, anonymously reprinted by a New York paper from a
   London magazine.  They had all the quality, all the distinction, of
   which I speak.  Shortly afterward I met Mr Stevenson, then in his
   twenty-ninth year, at a London club, where we chanced to be the only
   loungers in an upper room.  To my surprise he opened a
   conversation--you know there could be nothing more unexpected than
   that in London--and thereby I guessed that he was as much, if not as
   far, away from home as I was.  He asked many questions concerning 'the
   States'; in fact, this was but a few months before he took his
   steerage passage for our shores.  I was drawn to the young Scotsman at
   once.  He seemed more like a New-Englander of Holmes's Brahmin caste,
   who might have come from Harvard or Yale.  But as he grew animated I
   thought, as others have thought, and as one would suspect from his
   name, that he must have Scandinavian blood in his veins--that he was
   of the heroic, restless, strong and tender Viking strain, and
   certainly from that day his works and wanderings have not belied the
   surmise.  He told me that he was the author of that charming book of
   gipsying in the Cevennes which just then had gained for him some
   attentions from the literary set.  But if I had known that he had
   written those two stories of sixteenth-century Paris--as I learned
   afterwards when they reappeared in the _New Arabian Nights_--I would
   not have bidden him good-bye as to an 'unfledged comrade,' but would
   have wished indeed to 'grapple him to my soul with hooks of steel.'

   "Another point is made clear as crystal by his life itself.  He had
   the instinct, and he had the courage, to make it the servant, and not
   the master, of the faculty within him.  I say he had the courage, but
   so potent was his birth-spell that doubtless he could not otherwise.
   Nothing commonplace sufficed him.  A regulation stay-at-home life
   would have been fatal to his art.  The ancient mandate, 'Follow thy
   Genius,' was well obeyed.  Unshackled freedom of person and habit was
   a prerequisite; as an imaginary artist he felt--nature keeps her poets
   and story-tellers children to the last--he felt, if he ever reasoned
   it out, that he must gang his own gait, whether it seemed promising,
   or the reverse, to kith, kin, or alien.  So his wanderings were not
   only in the most natural but in the wisest consonance with his
   creative dreams.  Wherever he went, he found something essential for
   his use, breathed upon it, and returned it fourfold in beauty and
   worth.  The longing of the Norseman for the tropic, of the pine for
   the palm, took him to the South Seas.  There, too, strange secrets
   were at once revealed to him, and every island became an 'Isle of
   Voices.'  Yes, an additional proof of Stevenson's artistic mission lay
   in his careless, careful, liberty of life; in that he was an artist no
   less than in his work.  He trusted to the impulse which possessed
   him--that which so many of us have conscientiously disobeyed and too
   late have found ourselves in reputable bondage to circumstances.

   "But those whom you are waiting to hear will speak more fully of all
   this--some of them with the interest of their personal
   remembrance--with the strength of their affection for the man beloved
   by young and old.  In the strange and sudden intimacy with an author's
   record which death makes sure, we realise how notable the list of
   Stevenson's works produced since 1878; more than a score of books--not
   fiction alone, but also essays, criticism, biography, drama, even
   history, and, as I need not remind you, that spontaneous poetry which
   comes only from a true poet.  None can have failed to observe that,
   having recreated the story of adventure, he seemed in his later
   fiction to interfuse a subtler purpose--the search for character, the
   analysis of mind and soul.  Just here his summons came.  Between the
   sunrise of one day and the sunset of the next he exchanged the forest
   study for the mountain grave.  There, as he had sung his own wish, he
   lies 'under the wide and starry sky.'  If there was something of his
   own romance, so exquisitely capricious, in the life of Robert Louis
   Stevenson, so, also, the poetic conditions are satisfied in his death,
   and in the choice of his burial-place upon the top of Pala.  As for
   the splendour of that maturity upon which we counted, now never to be
   fulfilled on sea or land, I say--as once before, when the great New-
   England romancer passed in the stillness of the night:

   "'What though his work unfinished lies?  Half bent
   The rainbow's arch fades out in upper air,
      The shining cataract half-way down the height
   Breaks into mist; the haunting strain, that fell
         On listeners unaware,
      Ends incomplete, but through the starry night
   The ear still waits for what it did not tell.'"

Dr Edward Eggleston finely sounded the personal note, and told of having
met Stevenson at a hotel in New York.  Stevenson was ill when the
landlord came to Dr Eggleston and asked him if he should like to meet
him.  Continuing, he said:

   "He was flat on his back when I entered, but I think I never saw
   anybody grow well in so short a time.  It was a soul rather than a
   body that lay there, ablaze with spiritual fire, good will shining
   through everywhere.  He did not pay me any compliment about my work,
   and I didn't pay him any about his.  We did not burn any of the
   incense before each other which authors so often think it necessary to
   do, but we were friends instantly.  I am not given to speedy
   intimacies, but I could not help my heart going out to him.  It was a
   wonderfully invested soul, no hedges or fences across his fields, no
   concealment.  He was a romanticist; I was--well, I don't know exactly
   what.  But he let me into the springs of his romanticism then and
   there.

   "'You go in your boat every day?' he asked.  'You sail?  Oh! to write
   a novel a man must take his life in his hands.  He must not live in
   the town.'  And so he spoke, in his broad way, of course, according to
   the enthusiasm of the moment.

   "I can't sound any note of pathos here to-night.  Some lives are so
   brave and sweet and joyous and well-rounded, with such a completeness
   about them that death does not leave imperfection.  He never had the
   air of sitting up with his own reputation.  He let his books toss in
   the waves of criticism and make their ports if they deserve to.  He
   had no claptrap, no great cause, none of the disease of pruriency
   which came into fashion with Flaubert and Guy de Maupassant.  He
   simply told his story, with no condescension, taking the readers into
   his heart and his confidence."




CHAPTER XX--EGOTISTIC ELEMENT AND ITS EFFECTS


From these sources now traced out by us--his youthfulness of spirit, his
mystical bias, and tendency to dream--symbolisms leading to disregard of
common feelings--flows too often the indeterminateness of Stevenson's
work, at the very points where for direct interest there should be
decision.  In _The Master of Ballantrae_ this leads him to try to bring
the balances even as regards our interest in the two brothers, in so far
justifying from one point of view what Mr Zangwill said in the quotation
we have given, or, as Sir Leslie Stephen had it in his second series of
the _Studies of a Biographer_:

   "The younger brother in _The Master of Ballantrae_, who is
   black-mailed by the utterly reprobate master, ought surely to be
   interesting instead of being simply sullen and dogged.  In the later
   adventures, we are invited to forgive him on the ground that his brain
   has been affected: but the impression upon me is that he is sacrificed
   throughout to the interests of the story [or more strictly for the
   working out of the problem as originally conceived by the author].  The
   curious exclusion of women is natural in the purely boyish stories,
   since to a boy woman is simply an incumbrance upon reasonable modes of
   life.  When in _Catriona_ Stevenson introduces a love story, it is
   still unsatisfactory, because David Balfour is so much the undeveloped
   animal that his passion is clumsy, and his charm for the girl
   unintelligible.  I cannot feel, to say the truth, that in any of these
   stories I am really among living human beings with whom, apart from
   their adventures, I can feel any very lively affection or antipathy."

In the _Ebb-Tide_ it is, in this respect, yet worse: the three heroes
choke each other off all too literally.

In his excess of impartiality he tones down the points and lines that
would give the attraction of true individuality to his characters, and
instead, would fain have us contented with his liberal, and even over-
sympathetic views of them and allowances for them.  But instead of thus
furthering his object, he sacrifices the whole--and his story becomes,
instead of a broad and faithful human record, really a curiosity of
autobiographic perversion, and of overweening, if not extravagant egotism
of the more refined, but yet over-obtrusive kind.

Mr Baildon thus hits the subjective tendency, out of which mainly this
defect--a serious defect in view of interest--arises.

   "That we can none of us be sure to what crime we might not descend, if
   only our temptation were sufficiently acute, lies at the root of his
   fondness and toleration for wrong-doers (p. 74).

Thus he practically declines to do for us what we are unwilling or unable
to do for ourselves.  Interest in two characters in fiction can never, in
this artificial way, and if they are real characters truly conceived, be
made equal, nor can one element of claim be balanced against another,
even at the beck of the greatest artist.  The common sentiment, as we
have seen, resents it even as it resents lack of guidance elsewhere.
After all, the novelist is bound to give guidance: he is an authority in
his own world, where he is an autocrat indeed; and can work out issues as
he pleases, even as the Pope is an authority in the Roman Catholic world:
he abdicates his functions when he declines to lead: we depend on him
from the human point of view to guide us right, according to the heart,
if not according to any conventional notion or opinion.  Stevenson's
pause in individual presentation in the desire now to raise our sympathy
for the one, and then for the other in _The Master of Ballantrae_, admits
us too far into Stevenson's secret or trick of affected self-withdrawal
in order to work his problem and to signify his theories, to the loss and
utter confusion of his aims from the point of common dramatic and human
interest.  It is the same in _Catriona_ in much of the treatment of James
Mohr or More; it is still more so in not a little of the treatment of
_Weir of Hermiston_ and his son, though there, happily for him and for
us, there were the direct restrictions of known fact and history, and
clearly an attempt at a truer and broader human conception unburdened by
theory or egotistic conception.

Everywhere the problem due to the desire to be overjust, so to say,
emerges; and exactly in the measure it does so the source of true
dramatic directness and variety is lost.  It is just as though
Shakespeare were to invent a chorus to cry out at intervals about Iago--"a
villain, bad lot, you see, still there's a great deal to be said for
him--victim of inheritance, this, that and the other; and considering
everything how could you really expect anything else now."  Thackeray was
often weak from this same tendency--he meant Becky Sharp to be largely
excused by the reader on these grounds, as he tries to excuse several
others of his characters; but his endeavours in this way to gloss over
"wickedness" in a way, do not succeed--the reader does not carry clear in
mind as he goes along, the suggestions Thackeray has ineffectually set
out and the "healthy hatred of scoundrels" Carlyle talked about has its
full play in spite of Thackeray's suggested excuses and palliations, and
all in his own favour, too, as a story-wright.

Stevenson's constant habit of putting himself in the place of another,
and asking himself how would I have borne myself here or there, thus
limited his field of dramatic interest, where the subject should have
been made pre-eminently in aid of this effect.  Even in Long John Silver
we see it, as in various others of his characters, though there, owing to
the demand for adventure, and action contributory to it, the defect is
not so emphasised.  The sense as of a projection of certain features of
the writer into all and sundry of his important characters, thus imparts,
if not an air of egotism, then most certainly a somewhat constrained, if
not somewhat artificial, autobiographical air--in the very midst of
action, questions of ethical or casuistical character arise, all
contributing to submerging individual character and its dramatic
interests under a wave of but half-disguised autobiography.  Let
Stevenson do his very best--let him adopt all the artificial disguises he
may, as writing narrative in the first person, etc., as in _Kidnapped_
and _Catriona_, nevertheless, the attentive reader's mind is constantly
called off to the man who is actually writing the story.  It is as
though, after all, all the artistic or artificial disguises were a mere
mask, as more than once Thackeray represented himself, the mask partially
moved aside, just enough to show a chubby, childish kind of transformed
Thackeray face below.  This belongs, after all, to the order of
self-revelation though under many disguises: it is creation only in its
manner of work, not in its essential being--the spirit does not so to us
go clean forth of itself, it stops at home, and, as if from a remote and
shadowy cave or recess, projects its own colour on all on which it looks.

This is essentially the character of the _mystic_; and hence the
justification for this word as applied expressly to Stevenson by Mr
Chesterton and others.

   "The inner life like rings of light
   Goes forth of us, transfiguring all we see."

The effect of these early days, with the peculiar tint due to the
questionings raised by religious stress and strain, persists with
Stevenson; he grows, but he never escapes from that peculiar something
which tells of childish influences--of boyish perversions and troubled
self-examinations due to Shorter Catechism--any one who would view
Stevenson without thought of this, would view him only from the
outside--see him merely in dress and outer oddities.  Here I see definite
and clear heredity.  Much as he differed from his worthy father in many
things, he was like him in this--the old man like the son, bore on him
the marks of early excesses of wistful self-questionings and painful
wrestlings with religious problems, that perpetuated themselves in a
quaint kind of self-revelation often masked by an assumed self-withdrawal
or indifference which to the keen eye only the more revealed the real
case.  Stevenson never, any more than his father, ceased to be interested
in the religious questions for which Scotland has always had a
_penchant_--and so much is this the case that I could wish Professor
Sidney Colvin would even yet attempt to show the bearing of certain
things in that _Address to the Scottish Clergy_ written when Stevenson
was yet but a young man, on all that he afterwards said and did.  It
starts in the _Edinburgh Edition_ without any note, comment, or
explanation whatever, but in that respect the _Edinburgh Edition_ is not
quite so complete as it might have been made.  In view of the point now
before us, it is far more important than many of the other trifles there
given, and wants explanation and its relation to much in the novels
brought out and illustrated.  Were this adequately done, only new ground
would be got for holding that Stevenson, instead of, as has been said,
"seeing only the visible world," was, in truth, a mystical moralist, once
and always, whose thoughts ran all too easily into parable and fable, and
who, indeed, never escaped wholly from that atmosphere, even when writing
of things and characters that seemed of themselves to be wholly outside
that sphere.  This was the tendency, indeed, that militated against the
complete detachment in his case from moral problems and mystical thought,
so as to enable him to paint, as it were, with a free hand exactly as he
saw; and most certainly not that he saw only the visible world.  The
mystical element is not directly favourable to creative art.  You see in
Tolstoy how it arrests and perplexes--how it lays a disturbing check on
real presentation--hindering the action, and is not favourable to the
loving and faithful representation, which, as Goethe said, all true and
high art should be.  To some extent you see exactly the same thing in
Nathaniel Hawthorne as in Tolstoy.  Hawthorne's preoccupations in this
way militated against his character-power; his healthy characters who
would never have been influenced as he describes by morbid ones yet are
not only influenced according to him, but suffer sadly.  Phoebe Pyncheon
in _The House of the Seven Gables_, gives sunshine to poor Hepzibah
Clifford, but is herself never merry again, though joyousness was her
natural element.  So, doubtless, it would have been with Pansie in
_Doctor Dolliver_, as indeed it was with Zenobia and with the hero in the
_Marble Faun_.  "We all go wrong," said Hawthorne, "by a too strenuous
resolution to go right."  Lady Byron was to him an intolerably
irreproachable person, just as Stevenson felt a little of the same
towards Thoreau; notwithstanding that he was the "sunnily-ascetic," the
asceticism and its corollary, as he puts it: the passion for individual
self-improvement was alien in a way to Stevenson.  This is the position
of the casuistic mystic moralist and not of the man who sees only the
visible world.

Mr Baildon says:

   "Stevenson has many of the things that are wanting or defective in
   Scott.  He has his philosophy of life; he is beyond remedy a moralist,
   even when his morality is of the kind which he happily calls 'tail
   foremost,' or as we may say, inverted morality.  Stevenson is, in
   fact, much more of a thinker than Scott, and he is also much more of
   the conscious artist, questionable advantage as that sometimes is.  He
   has also a much cleverer, acuter mind than Scott, also a questionable
   advantage, as genius has no greater enemy than cleverness, and there
   is really no greater descent than to fall from the style of genius to
   that of cleverness.  But Stevenson was too critical and alive to
   misuse his cleverness, and it is generally employed with great effect
   as in the diabolical ingenuities of a John Silver, or a Master of
   Ballantrae.  In one sense Stevenson does not even belong to the school
   of Scott, but rather to that of Poe, Hawthorne, and the Brontes, in
   that he aims more at concentration and intensity, than at the easy,
   quiet breadth of Scott."

If, indeed, it should not here have been added that Stevenson's theory of
life and conduct was not seldom too insistent for free creativeness, for
dramatic freedom, breadth and reality.

Now here I humbly think Mr Baldion errs about the cleverness when he
criticises Stevenson for the _faux pas_ artistically of resorting to the
piratic filibustering and the treasure-seeking at the close of _The
Master of Ballantrae_, he only tells and tells plainly how cleverness
took the place of genius there; as indeed it did in not a few
cases--certainly in some points in the Dutch escapade in _Catriona_ and
in not a few in _Dr Jekyll and Mr Hyde_.  The fault of that last story is
simply that we seem to hear Stevenson chuckling to himself, "Ah, now,
won't they all say at last how clever I am."  That too mars the _Merry
Men_, whoever wrote them or part wrote them, and _Prince Otto_ would have
been irretrievably spoiled by this self-conscious sense of cleverness had
it not been for style and artifice.  In this incessant "see how clever I
am," we have another proof of the abounding youthfulness of R. L.
Stevenson.  If, as Mr Baildon says (p. 30), he had true child's horror of
being put in fine clothes in which one must sit still and be good,
_Prince Otto_ remains attractive in spite of some things and because of
his fine clothes.  Neither Poe nor Hawthorne could have fallen to the
piracy, and treasure-hunting of _The Master of Ballantrae_.

"Far behind Scott in the power of instinctive, irreflective, spontaneous
creation of character, Stevenson tells his story with more art and with a
firmer grip on his reader."  And that is exactly what I, wishing to do
all I dutifully can for Stevenson, cannot see.  His genius is in nearly
all cases pulled up or spoiled by his all too conscious cleverness, and
at last we say, "Oh Heavens! if he could and would but let himself go or
forget himself what he might achieve."  But he doesn't--never does, and
therefore remains but a second-rate creator though more and more the
stylist and the artist.  This is more especially the case at the very
points where writers like Scott would have risen and roused all the
readers' interest.  When Stevenson reaches such points, he is always as
though saying "See now how cleverly I'll clear that old and stereotyped
style of thing and do something _new_."  But there are things in life and
human nature, which though they are old are yet ever new, and the true
greatness of a writer can never come from evading or looking askance at
them or trying to make them out something else than what they really are.
No artistic aim or ambition can suffice to stand instead of them or to
refine them away.  That way lies only cold artifice and frigid lacework,
and sometimes Stevenson did go a little too much on this line.




CHAPTER XXI--UNITY IN STEVENSON'S STORIES


The unity in Stevenson's stories is generally a unity of subjective
impression and reminiscence due, in the first place, to his quick, almost
abnormal boyish reverence for mere animal courage, audacity, and
doggedness, and, in the second place, to his theory of life, his
philosophy, his moral view.  He produces an artificial atmosphere.
Everything then has to be worked up to this--kept really in accordance
with it, and he shows great art in the doing of this.  Hence, though, a
quaint sense of sameness, of artificial atmosphere--at once really a lack
of spontaneity and of freedom.  He is freest when he pretends to nothing
but adventure--when he aims professedly at nothing save to let his
characters develop themselves by action.  In this respect the most
successful of his stories is yet _Treasure Island_, and the least
successful perhaps _Catriona_, when just as the ambitious aim compels him
to pause in incident, the first-person form creates a cold stiffness and
artificiality alien to the full impression he would produce upon the
reader.  The two stories he left unfinished promised far greater things
in this respect than he ever accomplished.  For it is an indisputable
fact, and indeed very remarkable, that the ordinary types of men and
women have little or no attraction for Stevenson, nor their commonplace
passions either.  Yet precisely what his art wanted was due infusion of
this very interest.  Nothing else will supply the place.  The ordinary
passion of love to the end he _shies_, and must invent no end of
expedients to supply the want.  The devotion of the ordinary type, as
Thomas Hardy has over and over exhibited it, is precisely what Stevenson
wants, to impart to his novels the full sense of reality.  The secret of
morals, says Shelley, is a going out of self.  Stevenson was only on the
way to secure this grand and all-sufficing motive.  His characters, in a
way, are all already like himself, romantic, but the highest is when the
ordinary and commonplace is so apprehended that it becomes romantic, and
may even, through the artist's deeper perception and unconscious grasp
and vision, take the hand of tragedy, and lose nothing.  The very
atmosphere Stevenson so loved to create was in itself alien to this; and,
so far as he went, his most successful revelations were but records of
his own limitations.  It is something that he was to the end so much the
youth, with fine impulses, if sometimes with sympathies misdirected, and
that, too, in such a way as to render his work cold and artificial, else
he might have turned out more of the Swift than of the Sterne or
Fielding.  Prince Otto and Seraphina are from this cause mainly complete
failures, alike from the point of view of nature and of art, and the
Countess von Rosen is not a complete failure, and would perhaps have been
a bit of a success, if only she had made Prince Otto come nearer to
losing his virtue.  The most perfect in style, perhaps, of all
Stevenson's efforts it is yet most out of nature and truth,--a farce,
felt to be disguised only when read in a certain mood; and this all the
more for its perfections, just as Stevenson would have said it of a human
being too icily perfect whom he had met.

On this subject, Mr Baildon has some words so decisive, true, and final,
that I cannot refrain from here quoting them:

   "From sheer incapacity to retain it, Prince Otto loses the regard,
   affection, and esteem of his wife.  He goes eavesdropping among the
   peasantry, and has to sit silent while his wife's honour is coarsely
   impugned.  After that I hold it is impossible for Stevenson to
   rehabilitate his hero, and, with all his brilliant effects, he fails.
   . . . I cannot help feeling a regret that such fine work is thrown
   away on what I must honestly hold to be an unworthy subject.  The
   music of the spheres is rather too sublime an accompaniment for this
   genteel comedy Princess.  A touch of Offenbach would seem more
   appropriate.  Then even in comedy the hero must not be the butt."  And
   it must reluctantly be confessed that in Prince Otto you see in excess
   that to which there is a tendency in almost all the rest--it is to
   make up for lack of hold on human nature itself, by resources of style
   and mere external technical art.




CHAPTER XXII--PERSONAL CHEERFULNESS AND INVENTED GLOOM


Now, it is in its own way surely a very remarkable thing that Stevenson,
who, like a youth, was all for _Heiterkeit_, cheerfulness, taking and
giving of pleasure, for relief, change, variety, new impressions, new
sensations, should, at the time he did, have conceived and written a
story like _The Master of Ballantrae_--all in a grave, grey, sombre tone,
not aiming even generally at what at least indirectly all art is
conceived to aim at--the giving of pleasure: he himself decisively said
that it "lacked all pleasurableness, and hence was imperfect in essence."
A very strange utterance in face of the oft-repeated doctrine of the
essays that the one aim of art, as of true life, is to communicate
pleasure, to cheer and to elevate and improve, and in face of two of his
doctrines that life itself is a monitor to cheerfulness and mirth.  This
is true: and it is only explainable on the ground that it is youth alone
which can exult in its power of accumulating shadows and dwelling on the
dark side--it is youth that revels in the possible as a set-off to its
brightness and irresponsibility: it is youth that can delight in its own
excess of shade, and can even dispense with sunshine--hugging to its
heart the memory of its own often self-created distresses and conjuring
up and, with self-satisfaction, brooding over the pain and imagined
horrors of a lifetime.  Maturity and age kindly bring their own
relief--rendering this kind of ministry to itself no longer desirable,
even were it possible.  _The Master of Ballantrae_ indeed marks the
crisis.  It shows, and effectively shows, the other side of the adventure
passion--the desire of escape from its own sombre introspections, which
yet, in all its "go" and glow and glitter, tells by its very excess of
their tendency to pass into this other and apparently opposite.  But
here, too, there is nothing single or separate.  The device of piracy,
etc., at close of _Ballantrae_, is one of the poorest expedients for
relief in all fiction.

Will in _Will o' the Mill_ presents another.  When at the last moment he
decides that it is not worth while to get married, the author's then
rather incontinent philosophy--which, by-the-bye, he did not himself act
on--spoils his story as it did so much else.  Such an ending to such a
romance is worse even than any blundering such as the commonplace
inventor could be guilty of, for he would be in a low sense natural if he
were but commonplace.  We need not therefore be surprised to find Mr
Gwynn thus writing:

   "The love scenes in _Weir of Hermiston_ are almost unsurpassable; but
   the central interest of the story lies elsewhere--in the relations
   between father and son.  Whatever the cause, the fact is clear that in
   the last years of his life Stevenson recognised in himself an ability
   to treat subjects which he had hitherto avoided, and was thus no
   longer under the necessity of detaching fragments from life.  Before
   this, he had largely confined himself to the adventures of roving men
   where women had made no entrance; or, if he treated of a settled
   family group, the result was what we see in _The Master of
   Ballantrae_."

In a word, between this work and _Weir of Hermiston_ we have the passage
from mere youth to manhood, with its wider, calmer views, and its
patience, inclusiveness, and mild, genial acceptance of types that before
did not come, and could not by any effort of will be brought, within
range or made to adhere consistently with what was already accepted and
workable.  He was less the egotist now and more the realist.  He was not
so prone to the high lights in which all seems overwrought, exaggerated;
concerned really with effects of a more subdued order, if still the theme
was a wee out of ordinary nature.  Enough is left to prove that
Stevenson's life-long devotion to his art anyway was on the point of
being rewarded by such a success as he had always dreamt of: that in the
man's nature there was power to conceive scenes of a tragic beauty and
intensity unsurpassed in our prose literature, and to create characters
not unworthy of his greatest predecessors.  The blind stroke of fate had
nothing to say to the lesson of his life, and though we deplore that he
never completed his masterpieces, we may at least be thankful that time
enough was given him to prove to his fellow-craftsmen, that such labour
for the sake of art is not without art's peculiar reward--the triumph of
successful execution.




CHAPTER XXIII--EDINBURGH REVIEWERS' DICTA INAPPLICABLE TO LATER WORK


From many different points of view discerning critics have celebrated the
autobiographic vein--the self-revealing turn, the self-portraiture, the
quaint, genial, yet really child-like egotistic and even dreamy element
that lies like an amalgam, behind all Stevenson's work.  Some have even
said, that because of this, he will finally live by his essays and not by
his stories.  That is extreme, and is not critically based or justified,
because, however true it may be up to a certain point, it is not true of
Stevenson's quite latest fictions where we see a decided breaking through
of the old limits, and an advance upon a new and a fresher and broader
sphere of interest and character altogether.  But these ideas set down
truly enough at a certain date, or prior to a certain date, are wrong and
falsely directed in view of Stevenson's latest work and what it promised.
For instance, what a discerning and able writer in the _Edinburgh Review_
of July 1895 said truly then was in great part utterly inapplicable to
the whole of the work of the last years, for in it there was grasp, wide
and deep, of new possibilities--promise of clear insight, discrimination,
and contrast of character, as well as firm hold of new and great human
interest under which the egotistic or autobiographic vein was submerged
or weakened.  The _Edinburgh Reviewer_ wrote:

   "There was irresistible fascination in what it would be unfair to
   characterise as egotism, for it came natural to him to talk frankly
   and easily of himself. . . . He could never have dreamed, like Pepys,
   of locking up his confidence in a diary.  From first to last, in
   inconsecutive essays, in the records of sentimental touring, in
   fiction and in verse, he has embodied the outer and the inner
   autobiography.  He discourses--he prattles--he almost babbles about
   himself.  He seems to have taken minute and habitual introspection for
   the chief study in his analysis of human nature, as a subject which
   was immediately in his reach, and would most surely serve his purpose.
   We suspect much of the success of his novels was due to the fact that
   as he seized for a substructure on the scenery and situations which
   had impressed him forcibly, so in the characters of the most different
   types, there was always more or less of self-portraiture.  The subtle
   touch, eminently and unmistakably realistic, gave life to what might
   otherwise have seemed a lay-figure. . . . He hesitated again and again
   as to his destination; and under mistakes, advice of friends, doubted
   his chances, as a story-writer, even after _Treasure Island_ had
   enjoyed its special success. . . . We venture to think that, with his
   love of intellectual self-indulgence, had he found novel-writing
   really enjoyable, he would never have doubted at all.  But there comes
   in the difference between him and Scott, whom he condemns for the
   slovenliness of hasty workmanship.  Scott, in his best days, sat down
   to his desk and let the swift pen take its course in inspiration that
   seemed to come without an effort.  Even when racked with pains, and
   groaning in agony, the intellectual machinery was still driven at a
   high pressure by something that resembled an irrepressible instinct.
   Stevenson can have had little or nothing of that inspiriting afflatus.
   He did his painstaking work conscientiously, thoughtfully; he erased,
   he revised, and he was hard to satisfy.  In short, it was his
   weird--and he could not resist it--to set style and form before fire
   and spirit."




CHAPTER XXIV--MR HENLEY'S SPITEFUL PERVERSIONS


More unfortunate still, as disturbing and prejudicing a sane and true and
disinterested view of Stevenson's claims, was that article of his
erewhile "friend," Mr W. E. Henley, published on the appearance of the
_Memoir_ by Mr Graham Balfour, in the _Pall Mall Magazine_.  It was well
that Mr Henley there acknowledged frankly that he wrote under a keen
sense of "grievance"--a most dangerous mood for the most soberly critical
and self-restrained of men to write in, and that most certainly Mr W. E.
Henley was not--and that he owned to having lost contact with, and
recognition of the R. L. Stevenson who went to America in 1887, as he
says, and never came back again.  To do bare justice to Stevenson it is
clear that knowledge of that later Stevenson was essential--essential
whether it was calculated to deepen sympathy or the reverse.  It goes
without saying that the Louis he knew and hobnobbed with, and nursed near
by the Old Bristo Port in Edinburgh could not be the same exactly as the
Louis of Samoa and later years--to suppose so, or to expect so, would
simply be to deny all room for growth and expansion.  It is clear that
the W. E. Henley of those days was not the same as the W. E. Henley who
indited that article, and if growth and further insight are to be allowed
to Mr Henley and be pleaded as his justification _cum_ spite born of
sense of grievance for such an onslaught, then clearly some allowance in
the same direction must be made for Stevenson.  One can hardly think that
in his case old affection and friendship had been so completely
submerged, under feelings of grievance and paltry pique, almost always
bred of grievances dwelt on and nursed, which it is especially bad for
men of genius to acknowledge, and to make a basis, as it were, for
clearer knowledge, insight, and judgment.  In other cases the pleading
would simply amount to an immediate and complete arrest of judgment.  Mr
Henley throughout writes as though whilst he had changed, and changed in
points most essential, his erewhile friend remained exactly where he was
as to literary position and product--the Louis who went away in 1887 and
never returned, had, as Mr W. E. Henley, most unfortunately for himself,
would imply, retained the mastery, and the Louis who never came back had
made no progress, had not added an inch, not to say a cubit, to his
statue, while Mr Henley remained _in statu quo_, and was so only to be
judged.  It is an instance of the imperfect sympathy which Charles Lamb
finely celebrated--only here it is acknowledged, and the "imperfect
sympathy" pled as a ground for claiming the full insight which only
sympathy can secure.  If Mr Henley was fair to the Louis he knew and
loved, it is clear that he was and could only be unjust to the Louis who
went away in 1887 and never came back.

   "At bottom Stevenson was an excellent fellow.  But he was of his
   essence what the French call _personnel_.  He was, that is,
   incessantly and passionately interested in Stevenson.  He could not be
   in the same room with a mirror but he must invite its confidences
   every time he passed it; to him there was nothing obvious in time and
   eternity, and the smallest of his discoveries, his most trivial
   apprehensions, were all by way of being revelations, and as
   revelations must be thrust upon the world; he was never so much in
   earnest, never so well pleased (this were he happy or wretched), never
   so irresistible as when he wrote about himself.  _Withal_, _if he
   wanted a thing_, _he went after it with an entire contempt of
   consequences_.  _For these_, _indeed_, _the Shorter Catechism was ever
   prepared to answer_; _so that whether he did well or ill_, _he was
   safe to come out unabashed and cheerful_."

Notice here, how undiscerning the mentor becomes.  The words put in
"italics," unqualified as they are, would fit and admirably cover the
character of the greatest criminal.  They would do as they stand, for
Wainwright, for Dr Dodd, for Deeming, for Neil Cream, for Canham Read, or
for Dougal of Moat Farm fame.  And then the touch that, in the Shorter
Catechism, Stevenson would have found a cover or justification for it
somehow!  This comes of writing under a keen sense of grievance; and how
could this be truly said of one who was "at bottom an excellent fellow."
W. Henley's ethics are about as clear-obscure as is his reading of
character.  Listen to him once again--more directly on the literary
point.

   "To tell the truth, his books are none of mine; I mean that if I
   wanted reading, I do not go for it to the _Edinburgh Edition_.  I am
   not interested in remarks about morals; in and out of letters.  _I
   have lived a full and varied life_, and my opinions are my own.  _So_,
   _if I crave the enchantment of romance_, _I ask it of bigger men than
   he_, _and of bigger books than his_: of _Esmond_ (say) and _Great
   Expectations_, of _Redgauntlet_ and _Old Mortality_, _of La Reine
   Margot_ and _Bragelonne_, of _David Copperfield_ and _A Tale of Two
   Cities_; while if good writing and some other things be in my
   appetite, are there not always Hazlitt and Lamb--to say nothing of
   that globe of miraculous continents; which is known to us as
   Shakespeare?  There is his style, you will say, and it is a fact that
   it is rare, and _in the last_ times better, because much simpler than
   in the first.  But, after all, his style is so perfectly achieved that
   the achievement gets obvious: and when achievement gets obvious, is it
   not by way of becoming uninteresting?  And is there not something to
   be said for the person who wrote that Stevenson always reminded him of
   a young man dressed the best he ever saw for the Burlington Arcade?
   {10}  Stevenson's work in letters does not now take me much, and I
   decline to enter on the question of his immortality; since that,
   despite what any can say, will get itself settled soon or late, for
   all time.  No--when I care to think of Stevenson it is not of R. L.
   Stevenson--R. L. Stevenson, the renowned, the accomplished--executing
   his difficult solo, but of the Lewis that I knew and loved, and
   wrought for, and worked with for so long.  The successful man of
   letters does not greatly interest me.  I read his careful prayers and
   pass on, with the certainty that, well as they read, they were not
   written for print.  I learn of his nameless prodigalities, and recall
   some instances of conduct in another vein.  I remember, rather, the
   unmarried and irresponsible Lewis; the friend, the comrade, the
   _charmeur_.  Truly, that last word, French as it is, is the only one
   that is worthy of him.  I shall ever remember him as that.  The
   impression of his writings disappears; the impression of himself and
   his talk is ever a possession. . . . Forasmuch as he was primarily a
   talker, his printed works, like these of others after his kind, are
   but a sop for posterity.  A last dying speech and confession (as it
   were) to show that not for nothing were they held rare fellows in
   their day."

Just a month or two before Mr Henley's self-revealing article appeared in
the _Pall Mall Magazine_, Mr Chesterton, in the _Daily News_, with almost
prophetic forecast, had said:

   "Mr Henley might write an excellent study of Stevenson, but it would
   only be of the Henleyish part of Stevenson, and it would show a
   distinct divergence from the finished portrait of Stevenson, which
   would be given by Professor Colvin."

And it were indeed hard to reconcile some things here with what Mr Henley
set down of individual works many times in the _Scots and National
Observer_, and elsewhere, and in literary judgments as in some other
things there should, at least, be general consistency, else the search
for an honest man in the late years would be yet harder than it was when
Diogenes looked out from his tub!

Mr James Douglas, in the _Star_, in his half-playful and suggestive way,
chose to put it as though he regarded the article in the _Pall Mall
Magazine_ as a hoax, perpetrated by some clever, unscrupulous writer,
intent on provoking both Mr Henley and his friends, and Stevenson's
friends and admirers.  This called forth a letter from one signing
himself "A Lover of R. L. Stevenson," which is so good that we must give
it here.

   A LITERARY HOAX.
   TO THE EDITOR OF THE _STAR_.

   SIR--I fear that, despite the charitable scepticism of Mr Douglas,
   there is no doubt that Mr Henley is the perpetrator of the saddening
   Depreciation of Stevenson which has been published over his name.

   What openings there are for reprisals let Mr Henley's conscience tell
   him; but permit me to remind him of two or three things which R. L.
   Stevenson has written concerning W. E. Henley.

   First this scene in the infirmary at Edinburgh:

   "(Leslie) Stephen and I sat on a couple of chairs, and the poor fellow
   (Henley) sat up in his bed with his hair and beard all tangled, and
   talked as cheerfully as if he had been in a king's palace, or the
   great King's palace of the blue air.  He has taught himself two
   languages since he has been lying there.  _I shall try to be of use to
   him_."

   Secondly, this passage from Stevenson's dedication of _Virginibus
   Puerisque_ to "My dear William Ernest Henley":

   "These papers are like milestones on the wayside of my life; and as I
   look back in memory, there is hardly a stage of that distance but I
   see you present with advice, reproof, or praise.  Meanwhile, many
   things have changed, you and I among the rest; but I hope that our
   sympathy, founded on the love of our art, and nourished by mutual
   assistance, shall survive these little revolutions, undiminished, and,
   with God's help, unite us to the end."

   Thirdly, two scraps from letters from Stevenson to Henley, to show
   that the latter was not always a depreciator of R. L. Stevenson's
   work:

   "1. I'm glad to think I owe you the review that pleased me best of all
   the reviews I ever had. . . . To live reading such reviews and die
   eating ortolans--sich is my aspiration.

   "2. Dear lad,--If there was any more praise in what you wrote, I
   think--(the editor who had pruned down Mr Henley's review of
   Stevenson's _Prince Otto_) has done us both a service; some of it
   stops my throat. . . . Whether (considering our intimate relations)
   you would not do better to refrain from reviewing me, I will leave to
   yourself."

   And, lastly, this extract from the very last of Stevenson's letters to
   Henley, published in the two volumes of _Letters_:

   "It is impossible to let your new volume pass in silence.  I have not
   received the same thrill of poetry since G. M.'s _Joy of Earth_
   volume, and _Love in a Valley_; and I do not know that even that was
   so intimate and deep. . . . I thank you for the joy you have given me,
   and remain your old friend and present huge admirer, R. L. S."

It is difficult to decide on which side in this literary friendship lies
the true modesty and magnanimity?  I had rather be the author of the last
message of R. L. Stevenson to W. E. Henley, than of the last words of W.
E. Henley concerning R. L. Stevenson.




CHAPTER XXV--MR CHRISTIE MURRAY'S IMPRESSIONS


MR CHRISTIE MURRAY, writing as "Merlin" in our handbook in the _Referee_
at the time, thus disposed of some of the points just dealt with by us:

   "Here is libel on a large scale, and I have purposely refrained from
   approaching it until I could show my readers something of the spirit
   in which the whole attack is conceived.  'If he wanted a thing he went
   after it with an entire contempt for consequences.  For these, indeed,
   the Shorter Catechist was ever prepared to answer; so that whether he
   did well or ill, he was safe to come out unabashed and cheerful.'  Now
   if Mr Henley does not mean that for the very express picture of a
   rascal without a conscience he has been most strangely infelicitous in
   his choice of terms, and he is one of those who make so strong a
   profession of duty towards mere vocables that we are obliged to take
   him _au pied de la lettre_.  A man who goes after whatever he wants
   with an entire contempt of consequences is a scoundrel, and the man
   who emerges from such an enterprise unabashed and cheerful, whatever
   his conduct may have been, and justifies himself on the principles of
   the Shorter Catechism, is a hypocrite to boot.  This is not the report
   we have of Robert Louis Stevenson from most of those who knew him.  It
   is a most grave and dreadful accusation, and it is not minimised by Mr
   Henley's acknowledgment that Stevenson was a good fellow.  We all know
   the air of false candour which lends a disputant so much advantage in
   debate.  In Victor Hugo's tremendous indictment of Napoleon le Petit
   we remember the telling allowance for fine horsemanship.  It spreads
   an air of impartiality over the most mordant of Hugo's pages.  It is
   meant to do that.  An insignificant praise is meant to show how a
   whole Niagara of blame is poured on the victim of invective in all
   sincerity, and even with a touch of reluctance.

   "Mr Henley, despite his absurdities of ''Tis' and 'it were,' is a
   fairly competent literary craftsman, and he is quite gifted enough to
   make a plain man's plain meaning an evident thing if he chose to do
   it.  But if for the friend for whom 'first and last he did share' he
   can only show us the figure of one 'who was at bottom an excellent
   fellow,' and who had 'an entire contempt' for the consequences of his
   own acts, he presents a picture which can only purposely be obscured.
   . . .

   "All I know of Robert Louis Stevenson I have learned from his books,
   and from one unexpected impromptu letter which he wrote to me years
   ago in friendly recognition of my own work.  I add the testimonies of
   friends who may have been of less actual service to him than Mr
   Henley, but who surely loved him better and more lastingly.  These do
   not represent him as the victim of an overweening personal vanity, nor
   as a person reckless of the consequences of his own acts, nor as a
   Pecksniff who consoled himself for moral failure out of the Shorter
   Catechism.  The books and the friends amongst them show me an erratic
   yet lovable personality, a man of devotion and courage, a loyal,
   charming, and rather irresponsible person whose very slight faults
   were counter-balanced many times over by very solid virtues. . . .

   "To put the thing flatly, it is not a heroism to cling to mere
   existence.  The basest of us can do that.  But it is a heroism to
   maintain an equable and unbroken cheerfulness in the face of death.
   For my own part, I never bowed at the literary shrine Mr Henley and
   his friends were at so great pains to rear.  I am not disposed to
   think more loftily than I ever thought of their idol.  But the Man--the
   Man was made of enduring valour and childlike charm, and these will
   keep him alive when his detractors are dead and buried."

As to the Christian name, it is notorious that he was christened Robert
Lewis--the Lewis being after his maternal grandfather--Dr Lewis Balfour.
Some attempt has been made to show that the Louis was adopted because so
many cousins and relatives had also been so christened; but the most
likely explanation I have ever heard was that his father changed the name
to Louis, that there might be no chance through it of any notion of
association with a very prominent noisy person of the name of Lewis, in
Edinburgh, towards whom Thomas Stevenson felt dislike, if not positive
animosity.  Anyhow, it is clear from the entries in the register of
pupils at the Edinburgh Academy, in the two years when Stevenson was
there, that in early youth he was called Robert only; for in the school
list for 1862 the name appears as Robert Stevenson, without the Lewis,
while in the 1883 list it is given as Lewis Robert Stevenson.  Clearly if
in earlier years Stevenson was, in his family and elsewhere, called
_Robert_, there could have then arisen no risk of confusion with any of
his relatives who bore the name of Lewis; and all this goes to support
the view which I have given above.  Anyhow he ceased to be called Robert
at home, and ceased in 1863 to be Robert on the Edinburgh Academy list,
and became Lewis Robert.  Whether my view is right or not, he was
thenceforward called Louis in his family, and the name uniformly spelt
Louis.  What blame on Stevenson's part could be attached to this family
determination it is hard to see--people are absolutely free to spell
their names as they please, and the matter would not be worth a moment's
attention, or the waste of one drop of ink, had not Mr Henley chosen to
be very nasty about the name, and in the _Pall Mall Magazine_ article
persisted in printing it Lewis as though that were worthy of him and of
it.  That was not quite the unkindest cut of all, but it was as unkind as
it was trumpery.  Mr Christie Murray neatly set off the trumpery spite of
this in the following passage:

   "Stevenson, it appears, according to his friend's judgment, was
   'incessantly and passionately interested in Stevenson,' but most of us
   are incessantly and passionately interested in ourselves.  'He could
   not be in the same room with a mirror but he must invite its
   confidences every time he passed it.'  I remember that George Sala,
   who was certainly under no illusion as to his own personal aspect,
   made public confession of an identical foible.  Mr Henley may not have
   an equal affection for the looking-glass, but he is a very poor and
   unimaginative reader who does not see him gloating over the god-like
   proportions of the shadow he sends sprawling over his own page.  I
   make free to say that a more self-conscious person than Mr Henley does
   not live.  'The best and most interesting part of Stevenson's life
   will never get written--even by me,' says Mr Henley.

   "There is one curious little mark of animus, or one equally curious
   affectation--I do not profess to know which, and it is most probably a
   compound of the two--in Mr Henley's guardedly spiteful essay which
   asks for notice.  The dead novelist signed his second name on his
   title-pages and his private correspondence 'Louis.'  Mr Henley spells
   it 'Lewis.'  Is this intended to say that Stevenson took an
   ornamenting liberty with his own baptismal appellation?  If so, why
   not say the thing and have done with it?  Or is it one of Mr Henley's
   wilful ridiculosities?  It seems to stand for some sort of meaning,
   and to me, at least, it offers a jarring hint of small spitefulness
   which might go for nothing if it were not so well borne out by the
   general tone of Mr Henley's article.  It is a small matter enough, God
   knows, but it is precisely because it is so very small that it
   irritates."




CHAPTER XXVI--HERO-VILLAINS


In truth, it must indeed be here repeated that Stevenson for the reason
he himself gave about _Deacon Brodie_ utterly fails in that healthy
hatred of "fools and scoundrels" on which Carlyle somewhat incontinently
dilated.  Nor does he, as we have seen, draw the line between hero and
villain of the piece, as he ought to have done; and, even for his own
artistic purposes, has it too much all on one side, to express it simply.
Art demands relief from any one phase of human nature, more especially of
that phase, and even from what is morbid or exceptional.  Admitting that
such natures, say as Huish, the cockney, in the _Ebb-Tide_ on the one
side, and Prince Otto on the other are possible, it is yet absolutely
demanded that they should not stand _alone_, but have their due
complement and balance present in the piece also to deter and finally to
tell on them in the action.  If "a knave or villain," as George Eliot
aptly said, is but a fool with a circumbendibus, this not only wants to
be shown, but to have that definite human counterpart and corrective; and
this not in any indirect and perfunctory way, but in a direct and
effective sense.  It is here that Stevenson fails--fails absolutely in
most of his work, save the very latest--fails, as has been shown, in _The
Master of Ballantrae_, as it were almost of perverse and set purpose, in
lack of what one might call ethical decision which causes him to waver or
seem to waver and wobble in his judgment of his characters or in his
sympathy with them or for them.  Thus he fails to give his readers the
proper cue which was his duty both as man and artist to have given.  The
highest art and the lowest are indeed here at one in demanding moral
poise, if we may call it so, that however crudely in the low, and however
artistically and refinedly in the high, vice should not only not be set
forth as absolutely triumphing, nor virtue as being absolutely,
outwardly, and inwardly defeated.  It is here the same in the melodrama
of the transpontine theatre as in the tragedies of the Greek dramatists
and Shakespeare.  "The evening brings a' 'hame'" and the end ought to
show something to satisfy the innate craving (for it is innate, thank
Heaven! and low and high alike in moments of _elevated impression_,
acknowledge it and bow to it) else there can scarce be true _denouement_
and the sense of any moral rectitude or law remain as felt or
acknowledged in human nature or in the Universe itself.

Stevenson's toleration and constant sermonising in the essays--his desire
to make us yield allowances all round is so far, it may be, there in
place; but it will not work out in story or play, and declares the need
for correction and limitation the moment that he essays artistic
presentation--from the point of view of art he lacks at once artistic
clearness and decision, and from the point of view of morality seems
utterly loose and confusing.  His artistic quality here rests wholly in
his style--mere style, and he is, alas! a castaway as regards discernment
and reading of human nature in its deepest demands and laws.  Herein lies
the false strain that has spoiled much of his earlier work, which renders
really superficial and confusing and undramatic his professedly dramatic
work--which never will and never can commend the hearty suffrages of a
mixed and various theatrical audience in violating the very first rule of
the theatre, and of dramatic creation.

From another point of view this is my answer to Mr Pinero in regard to
the failure of Stevenson to command theatrical success.  He confuses and
so far misdirects the sympathies in issues which strictly are at once
moral and dramatic.

I am absolutely at one with Mr Baildon, though I reach my results from
somewhat different grounds from what he does, when he says this about
_Beau Austin_, and the reason of its failure--complete failure--on the
stage:

   "I confess I should have liked immensely to have seen [? to see] this
   piece on the boards; for only then could one be quite sure whether it
   could be made convincing to an audience and carry their sympathies in
   the way the author intended.  Yet the fact that _Beau Austin_, in
   spite of being 'put on' by so eminent an actor-manager as Mr Beerbohm
   Tree, was no great success on the stage, is a fair proof that the
   piece lacked some of the essentials, good or bad, of dramatic success.
   Now a drama, like a picture or a musical composition, must have a
   certain unity of key and tone.  You can, indeed, mingle comedy with
   tragedy as an interlude or relief from the strain and stress of the
   serious interest of the piece.  But you cannot reverse the process and
   mingle tragedy with comedy.  Once touch the fine spun-silk of the
   pretty fire-balloon of comedy with the tragic dagger, and it falls to
   earth a shrivelled nothing.  And the reason that no melodrama can be
   great art is just that it is a compromise between tragedy and comedy,
   a mixture of tragedy with comedy and not comedy with tragedy.  So in
   drama, the middle course, proverbially the safest, is in reality the
   most dangerous.  Now I maintain that in _Beau Austin_ we have an
   element of tragedy.  The betrayal of a beautiful, pure and
   noble-minded woman is surely at once the basest act a man can be
   capable of, and a more tragic event than death itself to the woman.
   Richardson, in _Clarissa Harlowe_, is well aware of this, and is
   perfectly right in making his _denouement_ tragic.  Stevenson, on the
   other hand, patches up the matter into a rather tame comedy.  It is
   even much tamer than it would have been in the case of Lovelace and
   Clarissa Harlowe; for Lovelace is a strong character, a man who could
   have been put through some crucial atonement, and come out purged and
   ennobled.  But Beau Austin we feel is but a frip.  He endures a few
   minutes of sharp humiliation, it is true, but to the spectator this
   cannot but seem a very insufficient expiation, not only of the wrong
   he had done one woman, but of the indefinite number of wrongs he had
   done others.  He is at once the villain and the hero of the piece, and
   in the narrow limits of a brief comedy this transformation cannot be
   convincingly effected.  Wrongly or rightly, a theatrical audience,
   like the spectators of a trial, demand a definite verdict and
   sentence, and no play can satisfy which does not reasonably meet this
   demand.  And this arises not from any merely Christian prudery or
   Puritanism, for it is as true for Greek tragedy and other high forms
   of dramatic art."

The transformation of villain into hero, if possible at all, could only
be convincingly effected in a piece of wide scope, where there was room
for working out the effect of some great shock, upheaval of the nature,
change due to deep and unprecedented experiences--religious conversion,
witnessing of sudden death, providential rescue from great peril of
death, or circumstance of that kind; but to be effective and convincing
it needs to be marked and _fully justified_ in some such way; and no
cleverness in the writer will absolve him from deference to this great
law in serious work for presentation on the stage; if mere farces or
little comedies may seem sometimes to contravene it, yet this--even
this--is only in appearance.

True, it is not the dramatists part _of himself_ to condemn, or to
approve, or praise: he has to present, and to present various characters
faithfully in their relation to each other, and their effect upon each
other.  But the moral element cannot be expunged or set lightly aside
because it is closely involved in the very working out and presentation
of these relations, and the effect upon each other.  Character is vital.
And character, if it tells in life, in influence and affection, must be
made to tell directly also in the drama.  There is no escape from
this--none; the dramatist is lopsided if he tries to ignore it; he is a
monster if he is wholly blind to it--like the poet in _In Memoriam_,
"Without a conscience or an aim."  Mr Henley, in his notorious, all too
confessional, and yet rather affected article on Stevenson in the _Pall
Mall Magazine_, has a remark which I confess astonished me--a remark I
could never forget as coming from him.  He said that he "had lived a very
full and varied life, and had no interest in remarks about morals."
"Remarks about morals" are, nevertheless, in essence, the pith of all the
books to which he referred, as those to which he turned in preference to
the _Edinburgh Edition_ of R. L. Stevenson's works.  The moral element is
implicit in the drama, and it is implicit there because it is implicit in
life itself, or so the great common-sense conceives it and demands it.
What we might call the asides proper of the drama, are "remarks about
morals," nothing else--the chorus in the Greek tragedy gathered up
"remarks about morals" as near as might be to the "remarks about morals"
in the streets of that day, only shaped to a certain artistic
consistency.  Shakespeare is rich in "remarks about morals," often coming
near, indeed, to personal utterance, and this not only when Polonius
addresses his son before his going forth on his travels.  Mr Henley here
only too plainly confessed, indeed, to lack of that conviction and
insight which, had he but possessed them, might have done a little to
relieve _Beau Austin_ and the other plays in which he collaborated with
R. L. Stevenson, from their besetting and fatal weakness.  The two
youths, alas! thought they could be grandly original by despising, or
worse, contemning "remarks about morals" in the loftier as in the lower
sense.  To "live a full and varied life," if the experience derived from
it is to have expression in the drama, is only to have the richer
resource in "remarks about morals."  If this is perverted under any self-
conscious notion of doing something spick-and-span new in the way of
character and plot, alien to all the old conceptions, then we know our
writers set themselves boldly at loggerheads with certain old-fashioned
and yet older new-fashioned laws, which forbid the violation of certain
common demands of the ordinary nature and common-sense; and for the lack
of this, as said already, no cleverness, no resource, no style or graft,
will any way make up.  So long as this is tried, with whatever
concentration of mind and purpose, failure is yet inevitable, and the
more inevitable the more concentration and less of humorous by-play,
because genius itself, if it despises the general moral sentiment and
instinct for moral proportion--an ethnic reward and punishment, so to
say--is all astray, working outside the line; and this, if Mr Pinero will
kindly excuse me, is the secret of the failure of these plays, and not
want of concentration, etc., in the sense he meant, or as he has put it.

Stevenson rather affected what he called "tail-foremost morality," a kind
of inversion in the field of morals, as De Quincey mixed it up with tail-
foremost humour in _Murder as a Fine Art_, etc., etc., but for all such
perversions as these the stage is a grand test and corrector, and such
perversions, and not "remarks about morals," are most strictly prohibited
there.  Perverted subtleties of the sort Stevenson in earlier times
especially much affected are not only amiss but ruinous on the stage; and
what genius itself would maybe sanction, common-sense must reject and
rigidly cut away.  Final success and triumph come largely by _this_ kind
of condensation and concentration, and the stern and severe lopping off
of the indulgence of the _egotistical_ genius, which is human discipline,
and the best exponent of the doctrine of unity also.  This is the
straight and the narrow way along which genius, if it walk but
faithfully, sows as it goes in the dramatic pathway all the flowers of
human passion, hope, love, terror, and triumph.

I find it advisable, if not needful, here to reinforce my own
impressions, at some points, by another quotation from Mr Baildon, if he
will allow me, in which Stevenson's dependence in certain respects on the
dream-faculty is emphasised, and to it is traced a certain tendency to a
moral callousness or indifference which is one of the things in which the
waking Stevenson transparently suffered now and then invasions from the
dream-Stevenson--the result, a kind of spot, as we may call it, on the
eye of the moral sense; it is a small spot; but we know how a very small
object held close before the eye will wholly shut out the most lovely
natural prospects, interposing distressful phantasmagoria, due to the
strained and, for the time, morbid condition of the organ itself.  So, it
must be confessed, it is to a great extent here.

But listen to Mr Baildon:

"In _A Chapter on Dreams_, Stevenson confesses his indebtedness to this
still mysterious agency.  From a child he had been a great and vivid
dreamer, his dreams often taking such frightful shape that he used to
awake 'clinging in terror to the bedpost.'  Later in life his dreams
continued to be frequent and vivid, but less terrifying in character and
more continuous and systematic.  'The Brownies,' as he picturesquely
names that 'sub-conscious imagination,' as the scientist would call it,
that works with such surprising freedom and ingenuity in our dreams,
became, as it were, _collaborateurs_ in his work of authorship.  He
declares that they invented plots and even elaborated whole novels, and
that, not in a single night or single dream, but continuously, and from
one night to another, like a story in serial parts.  Long before this
essay was written or published, I had been struck by this phantasmal
dream-like quality in some of Stevenson's works, which I was puzzled to
account for, until I read this extraordinary explanation, for explanation
it undoubtedly affords.  Anything imagined in a dream would have a
tendency, when retold, to retain something of its dream-like character,
and I have on doubt one could trace in many instances and distinguish the
dreaming and the waking Stevenson, though in others they may be blended
beyond recognition.  The trouble with the Brownies or the dream-Stevenson
_was his or their want of moral sense_, so that they sometimes presented
the waking author with plots which he could not make use of.  Of this
Stevenson gives an instance in which a complete story of marked ingenuity
is vetoed through the moral impossibility of its presentment by a writer
so scrupulous (and in some directions he is extremely scrupulous) as
Stevenson was.  But Stevenson admits that his most famous story, _The
Strange Case of Dr Jekyll and Mr Hyde_, was not only suggested by a
dream, but that some of the most important and most criticised points,
such as the matter of the powder, were taken direct from the dream.  It
had been extremely instructive and interesting had he gone more into
detail and mentioned some of the other stories into which the
dream-element entered largely and pointed out its influence, and would
have given us a better clue than we have or now ever can have.

"Even in _The Suicide Club_ and the _Rajah's Diamond_, I seem to feel
strongly the presence of the dream-Stevenson. . . . _At certain points
one feels conscious of a certain moral callousness_, _such as marks the
dream state_, _as in the murder of Colonel Geraldine's brother_, _the
horror of which never seems to come fully home to us_.  But let no one
suppose these stories are lacking in vividness and in strangely realistic
detail; for this is of the very nature of dreaming at its height. . . .
While the _dramatis personae_ play their parts with the utmost spirit
while the story proceeds, they do not, as the past creations do, seem to
survive this first contact and live in our minds.  This is particularly
true of the women.  They are well drawn, and play the assigned parts well
enough, but they do not, as a rule, make a place for themselves either in
our hearts or memories.  If there is an exception it is Elvira, in
_Providence and the Guitar_; but we remember her chiefly by the one
picture of her falling asleep, after the misadventures of the night, at
the supper-table, with her head on her husband's shoulder, and her hand
locked in his with instinctive, almost unconscious tenderness."




CHAPTER XXVII--MR G. MOORE, MR MARRIOTT WATSON AND OTHERS


From our point of view it will therefore be seen that we could not have
read Mr George Moore's wonderfully uncritical and misdirected diatribe
against Stevenson in _The Daily Chronicle_ of 24th April 1897, without
amusement, if not without laughter--indeed, we confess we may here quote
Shakespeare's words, we "laughed so consumedly" that, unless for Mr
Moore's high position and his assured self-confidence, we should not
trust ourselves to refer to it, not to speak of writing about it.  It was
a review of _The Secret Rose_ by W. B. Yeats, but it passed after one
single touch to belittling abuse of Stevenson--an abuse that was
justified the more, in Mr Moore's idea, because Stevenson was dead.  Had
he been alive he might have had something to say to it, in the way, at
least, of fable and moral.  And when towards the close Mr Moore again
quotes from Mr Yeats, it is still "harping on my daughter" to undo
Stevenson, as though a rat was behind the arras, as in _Hamlet_.
"Stevenson," says he, "is the leader of these countless writers who
perceive nothing but the visible world," and these are antagonistic to
the great literature, of which Mr Yeats's _Secret Rose_ is a survival or
a renaissance, a literature whose watchword should be Mr Yeats's
significant phrase, "When one looks into the darkness there is always
something there."  No doubt Mr Yeats's product all along the line ranks
with the great literature--unlike Homer, according to Mr Moore, he never
nods, though in the light of great literature, poor Stevenson is always
at his noddings, and more than that, in the words of Leland's Hans
Breitmann, he has "nodings on."  He is poor, naked, miserable--a mere
pretender--and has no share in the makings of great literature.  Mr Moore
has stripped him to the skin, and leaves him to the mercy of rain and
storm, like Lear, though Lear had a solid ground to go on in self-aid,
which Stevenson had not; he had daughters, and one of them was Cordelia,
after all.  This comes of painting all boldly in black and white: Mr
Yeats is white, R. L. Stevenson is black, and I am sure neither one nor
other, because simply of their self-devotion to their art, could have
subscribed heartily to Mr Moore's black art and white art theory.  Mr
Yeats is hardly the truest modern Celtic artist I take him for, if he can
fully subscribe to all this.

Mr Marriott Watson has a little unadvisedly, in my view, too like
ambition, fallen on 'tother side, and celebrated Stevenson as the master
of the horrifying. {11}  He even finds the _Ebb-Tide_, and Huish, the
cockney, in it richly illustrative and grand.  "There never was a more
magnificent cad in literature, and never a more foul-hearted little
ruffian.  His picture glitters (!) with life, and when he curls up on the
island beach with the bullet in his body, amid the flames of the vitriol
he had intended for another, the reader's shudder conveys something also,
even (!) of regret."

And well it may!  Individual taste and opinion are but individual taste
and opinion, but the _Ebb-Tide_ and the cockney I should be inclined to
cite as a specimen of Stevenson's all too facile make-believe, in which
there is too definite a machinery set agoing for horrors for the horrors
to be quite genuine.  The process is often too forced with Stevenson, and
the incidents too much of the manufactured order, for the triumph of that
simplicity which is of inspiration and unassailable.  Here Stevenson,
alas! all too often, _pace_ Mr Marriott Watson, treads on the skirts of
E. A. Poe, and that in his least composed and elevated artistic moments.
And though, it is true, that "genius will not follow rules laid down by
desultory critics," yet when it is averred that "this piece of work
fulfils Aristotle's definition of true tragedy, in accomplishing upon the
reader a certain purification of the emotions by means of terror and
pity," expectations will be raised in many of the new generation, doomed
in the cases of the more sensitive and discerning, at all events, not to
be gratified.  There is a distinction, very bold and very essential,
between melodrama, however carefully worked and staged, and that tragedy
to which Aristotle was there referring.  Stevenson's "horrifying," to my
mind, too often touches the trying borders of melodrama, and nowhere more
so than in the very forced and unequal _Ebb-Tide_, which, with its rather
doubtful moral and forced incident when it is good, seems merely to
borrow from what had gone before, if not a very little even from some of
what came after.  No service is done to an author like Stevenson by
fatefully praising him for precisely the wrong thing.

   "Romance attracted Stevenson, at least during the earlier part of his
   life, as a lodestone attracts the magnet.  To romance he brought the
   highest gifts, and he has left us not only essays of delicate humour"
   (should this not be "essays _full of_" _or_ "characterised by"?) "and
   sensitive imagination, but stories also which thrill with the
   realities of life, which are faithful pictures of the times and
   tempers he dealt with, and which, I firmly believe, will live so"
   (should it not be "as"?) "long as our noble English language."

Mr Marriott Watson sees very clearly in some things; but occasionally he
misses the point.  The problem is here raised how two honest, far-seeing
critics could see so very differently on so simple a subject.

Mr Baildon says about the _Ebb-Tide_:

   "I can compare his next book, the _Ebb-Tide_ (in collaboration with
   Osbourne) to little better than a mud-bath, for we find ourselves, as
   it were, unrelieved by dredging among the scum and dregs of humanity,
   the 'white trash' of the Pacific.  Here we have Stevenson's masterly
   but utterly revolting incarnation of the lowest, vilest, vulgarest
   villainy in the cockney, Huish.  Stevenson's other villains shock us
   by their cruel and wicked conduct; but there is a kind of fallen
   satanic glory about them, some shining threads of possible virtue.
   They might have been good, even great in goodness, but for the malady
   of not wanting.  But Huish is a creature hatched in slime, his soul
   has no true humanity: it is squat and toad-like, and can only spit
   venom. . . . He himself felt a sort of revulsive after-sickness for
   the story, and calls it in one passage of his _Vailima Letters_ 'the
   ever-to-be-execrated _Ebb-Tide_' (pp.  178 and 184). . . . He repented
   of it like a debauch, and, as with some men after a debauch, felt
   cleared and strengthened instead of wrecked.  So, after what in one
   sense was his lowest plunge, Stevenson rose to the greatest height.
   That is the tribute to his virtue and strength indeed, but it does not
   change the character of the _Ebb-Tide_ as 'the ever-to-be-execrated.'"

Mr Baildon truly says (p. 49):

   "The curious point is that Stevenson's own great fault, that tendency
   to what has been called the 'Twopence-coloured' style, is always at
   its worst in books over which he collaborated."

"Verax," in one of his "Occasional Papers" in the _Daily News_ on "The
Average Reader" has this passage:

   "We should not object to a writer who could repeat Barrie in _A Window
   in Thrums_, nor to one who would paint a scene as Louis Stevenson
   paints Attwater alone on his South Sea island, the approach of the
   pirates to the harbour, and their subsequent reception and fate.  All
   these are surely specimens of brilliant writing, and they are
   brilliant because, in the first place, they give truth.  The events
   described must, in the supposed circumstances, and with the given
   characters, have happened in the way stated.  Only in none of the
   specimens have we a mere photograph of the outside of what took place.
   We have great pictures by genius of the--to the prosaic eye--invisible
   realities, as well as of the outward form of the actions.  We behold
   and are made to feel the solemnity, the wildness, the pathos, the
   earnestness, the agony, the pity, the moral squalor, the grotesque
   fun, the delicate and minute beauty, the natural loveliness and
   loneliness, the quiet desperate bravery, or whatever else any of these
   wonderful pictures disclose to our view.  Had we been lookers-on, we,
   the average readers, could not have seen these qualities for
   ourselves.  But they are there, and genius enables us to see them.
   Genius makes truth shine.

   "Is it not, therefore, probable that the brilliancy which we average
   readers do not want, and only laugh at when we get it, is something
   altogether different?  I think I know what it is.  It is an attempt to
   describe with words without thoughts, an effort to make readers see
   something the writer has never seen himself in his mind's eye.  He has
   no revelation, no vision, nothing to disclose, and to produce an
   impression uses words, words, words, makes daub, daub, daub, without
   any definite purpose, and certainly without any real, or artistic, or
   definite effect.  To describe, one must first of all see, and if we
   see anything the description of it will, as far as it is in us, come
   as effortless and natural as the leaves on trees, or as 'the tender
   greening of April meadows.'  I, therefore, more than suspect that the
   brilliancy which the average reader laughs at is not brilliancy.  A
   pot of flaming red paint thrown at a canvas does not make a picture."

Now there is vision for outward picture or separate incident, which may
exist quite apart from what may be called moral, spiritual, or even
loftily imaginative conception, at once commanding unity and commanding
it.  There can be no doubt of Stevenson's power in the former line--the
earliest as the latest of his works are witnesses to it.  _The Master of
Ballantrae_ abounds in picture and incident and dramatic situations and
touches; but it lacks true unity, and the reason simply is given by
Stevenson himself--that the "ending shames, perhaps degrades, the
beginning," as it is in the _Ebb-Tide_, with the cockney Huish,
"execrable."  "We have great pictures by genius of the--to the prosaic
eye--invisible realities, as well as the outward form of the action."
True, but the "invisible realities" form that from which true unity is
derived, else their partial presence but makes the whole the more
incomplete and lop-sided, if not indeed, top-heavy, from light weight
beneath; and it is in the unity derived from this higher pervading, yet
not too assertive "invisible reality," that Stevenson most often fails,
and is, in his own words, "execrable"; the ending shaming, if not
degrading, the beginning--"and without the true sense of pleasurableness;
and therefore really imperfect _in essence_."  Ah, it is to be feared
that Stevenson, viewing it in retrospect, was a far truer critic of his
own work, than many or most of his all too effusive and admiring
critics--from Lord Rosebery to Mr Marriott Watson.

Amid the too extreme deliverances of detractors and especially of
erewhile friends, become detractors or panegyrists, who disturb judgment
by overzeal, which is often but half-blindness, it is pleasant to come on
one who bears the balances in his hand, and will report faithfully as he
has seen and felt, neither more nor less than what he holds is true.  Mr
Andrew Lang wrote an article in the _Morning Post_ of 16th December 1901,
under the title "Literary Quarrels," in which, as I think, he fulfilled
his part in midst of the talk about Mr Henley's regrettable attack on
Stevenson.

   "Without defending the character of a friend whom even now I almost
   daily miss, as that character was displayed in circumstances unknown
   to me, I think that I ought to speak of him as I found him.  Perhaps
   our sympathy was mainly intellectual.  Constantly do those who knew
   him desire to turn to him, to communicate with him, to share with him
   the pleasure of some idea, some little discovery about men or things
   in which he would have taken pleasure, increasing our own by the
   gaiety of his enjoyment, the brilliance of his appreciation.  We may
   say, as Scott said at the grave of John Ballantyne, that he has taken
   with him half the sunlight out of our lives.  That he was sympathetic
   and interested in the work of others (which I understand has been
   denied) I have reason to know.  His work and mine lay far apart: mine,
   I think, we never discussed, I did not expect it to interest him.  But
   in a fragmentary manuscript of his after his death I found the
   unlooked for and touching evidence of his kindness.  Again, he once
   wrote to me from Samoa about the work of a friend of mine whom he had
   never met.  His remarks were ideally judicious, a model of serviceable
   criticism.  I found him chivalrous as an honest boy; brave, with an
   indomitable gaiety of courage; on the point of honour, a Sydney or a
   Bayard (so he seemed to me); that he was open-handed I have reason to
   believe; he took life 'with a frolic welcome.'  That he was
   self-conscious, and saw himself as it were, from without; that he was
   fond of attitude (like his own brave admirals) he himself knew well,
   and I doubt not that he would laugh at himself and his habit of
   'playing at' things after the fashion of childhood.  Genius is the
   survival into maturity of the inspiration of childhood, and Stevenson
   is not the only genius who has retained from childhood something more
   than its inspiration.  Other examples readily occur to the memory--in
   one way Byron, in another Tennyson.  None of us is perfect: I do not
   want to erect an immaculate clay-cold image of a man, in marble or in
   sugar-candy.  But I will say that I do not remember ever to have heard
   Mr Stevenson utter a word against any mortal, friend or foe.  Even in
   a case where he had, or believed himself to have, received some wrong,
   his comment was merely humorous.  Especially when very young, his
   dislike of respectability and of the _bourgeois_ (a literary
   tradition) led him to show a kind of contempt for virtues which,
   though certainly respectable, are no less certainly virtuous.  He was
   then more or less seduced by the Bohemian legend, but he was
   intolerant of the fudge about the rights and privileges of genius.  A
   man's first business, he thought, was 'keep his end up' by his work.
   If, what he reckoned his inspired work would not serve, then by
   something else.  Of many virtues he was an ensample and an inspiring
   force.  One foible I admit: the tendency to inopportune benevolence.
   Mr Graham Balfour says that if he fell into ill terms with a man he
   would try to do him good by stealth.  Though he had seen much of the
   world and of men, this practice showed an invincible ignorance of
   mankind.  It is improbable, on the doctrine of chances, that he was
   always in the wrong; and it is probable, as he was human, that he
   always thought himself in the right.  But as the other party to the
   misunderstanding, being also human, would necessarily think himself in
   the right, such secret benefits would be, as Sophocles says, 'the
   gifts of foeman and unprofitable.'  The secret would leak out, the
   benefits would be rejected, the misunderstanding would be embittered.
   This reminds me of an anecdote which is not given in Mr Graham
   Balfour's biography.  As a little delicate, lonely boy in Edinburgh,
   Mr Stevenson read a book called _Ministering Children_.  I have a
   faint recollection of this work concerning a small Lord and Lady
   Bountiful.  Children, we know, like to 'play at' the events and
   characters they have read about, and the boy wanted to play at being a
   ministering child.  He 'scanned his whole horizon' for somebody to
   play with, and thought he had found his playmate.  From the window he
   observed street boys (in Scots 'keelies') enjoying themselves.  But
   one child was out of the sports, a little lame fellow, the son of a
   baker.  Here was a chance!  After some misgivings Louis hardened his
   heart, put on his cap, walked out--a refined little figure--approached
   the object of his sympathy, and said, 'Will you let me play with you?'
   'Go to hell!' said the democratic offspring of the baker.  This lesson
   against doing good by stealth to persons of unknown or hostile
   disposition was, it seems, thrown away.  Such endeavours are apt to be
   misconstrued."




CHAPTER XXVIII--UNEXPECTED COMBINATIONS


The complete artist should not be mystical-moralist any more than the man
who "perceives only the visible world"--he should not engage himself with
problems in the direct sense any more than he should blind himself to
their effect upon others, whom he should study, and under certain
conditions represent, though he should not commit himself to any form of
zealot faith, yet should he not be, as Lord Tennyson puts it in the
Palace of Art:

   "As God holding no form of creed,
   But contemplating all,"

because his power lies in the broadness of his humanity touched to fine
issues whenever there is the seal at once of truth, reality, and passion,
and the tragedy bred of their contact and conflict.

All these things are to him real and clamant in the measure that they aid
appeal to heart and emotion--in the measure that they may, in his hands,
be made to tell for sympathy and general effect.  He creates an
atmosphere in which each and all may be seen the more effectively, but
never seen alone or separate, but only in strict relation to each other
that they may heighten the sense of some supreme controlling power in the
destinies of men, which with the ancients was figured as Fate, and for
which the moderns have hardly yet found an enduring and exhaustive name.
Character revealed in reference to that, is the ideal and the aim of all
high creative art.  Stevenson's narrowness, allied to a quaint and
occasionally just a wee pedantic finickiness, as we may call it--an over-
elaborate, almost tricky play with mere words and phrases, was in so far
alien to the very highest--he was too often like a man magnetised and
moving at the dictates of some outside influence rather than according to
his own freewill and as he would.

Action in creative literary art is a _sine qua non_; keeping all the
characters and parts in unison, that a true _denouement_, determined by
their own tendencies and temperaments, may appear; dialogue and all
asides, if we may call them so, being supererogatory and weak really
unless they aid this and are constantly contributory to it.  Egotistical
predeterminations, however artfully intruded, are, alien to the full
result, the unity which is finally craved: Stevenson fails, when he does
fail, distinctly from excess of egotistic regards; he is, as Henley has
said, in the French sense, too _personnel_, and cannot escape from it.
And though these personal regards are exceedingly interesting and indeed
fascinating from the point of view of autobiographical study, they are,
and cannot but be, a drawback on fiction or the disinterested revelation
of life and reality.  Instead, therefore, of "the visible world," as the
only thing seen, Stevenson's defect is, that between it and him lies a
cloud strictly self-projected, like breath on a mirror, which dims the
lines of reality and confuses the character marks, in fact melting them
into each other; and in his sympathetic regards, causing them all to
become too much alike.  Scott had more of the power of healthy
self-withdrawal, creating more of a free atmosphere, in which his
characters could freely move--though in this, it must be confessed, he
failed far more with women than with men.  The very defects poor Carlyle
found in Scott, and for which he dealt so severely with him, as sounding
no depth, are really the basis of his strength, precisely as the absence
of them were the defects of Goethe, who invariably ran his characters
finally into the mere moods of his own mind and the mould of his errant
philosophy, so that they became merely erratic symbols without hold in
the common sympathy.  Whether _Walverwandschaften_, _Wilhelm Meister_, or
_Faust_, it is still the same--the company before all is done are
translated into misty shapes that he actually needs to label for our
identification and for his own.  Even Mr G. H. Lewes saw this and could
not help declaring his own lack of interest in the latter parts of
Goethe's greatest efforts.  Stevenson, too, tends to run his characters
into symbols--his moralist-fabulist determinations are too much for
him--he would translate them into a kind of chessmen, moved or moving on
a board.  The essence of romance strictly is, that as the characters will
not submit themselves to the check of reality, the romancer may
consciously, if it suits him, touch them at any point with the magic wand
of symbol, and if he finds a consistency in mere fanciful invention it is
enough.  Tieck's _Phantasus_ and George MacDonald's _Phantastes_ are
ready instances illustrative of this.  But it is very different with the
story of real life, where there is a definite check in the common-sense
and knowledge of the reader, and where the highest victory always lies in
drawing from the reader the admission--"that is life--life exactly as I
have seen and known it.  Though I could never have put it so, still it
only realises my own conception and observation.  That is something
lovingly remembered and re-presented, and this master makes me lovingly
remember too, though 'twas his to represent and reproduce with such
vigor, vividness and truth that he carried me with him, exactly as though
I had been looking on real men and women playing their part or their game
in the great world."

Mr Zangwill, in his own style, wrote:

   "He seeks to combine the novel of character with the novel of
   adventure; to develop character through romantic action, and to bring
   out your hero at the end of the episode, not the fixed character he
   was at the beginning, as is the way of adventure books, but a modified
   creature. . . . It is his essays and his personality, rather than his
   novels, that will count with posterity.  On the whole, a great
   provincial writer.  Whether he has that inherent grip which makes a
   man's provinciality the very source of his strength . . . only the
   centuries can show.

The romanticist to the end pursued Stevenson--he could not, wholly or at
once, shake off the bonds in which he had bound himself to his first
love, and it was the romanticist crossed by the casuist, and the
mystic--Dr Jekyll and Mr Hyde, Markheim and Will of the Mill, insisted on
his acknowledging them in his work up to the end.  _The modified
creature_ at the end of Mr Zangwill was modified too directly by the
egotistic element as well as through the romantic action, and this point
missed the great defect was missed, and Mr Zangwill spoke only in
generals.

M. Schwob, after having related how unreal a real sheep's heart looked
when introduced on the end of Giovanni's dagger in a French performance
of John Ford's _Annabella and Giovanni_, and how at the next performance
the audience was duly thrilled when Annabella's bleeding heart, made of a
bit of red flannel, was borne upon the stage, goes on to say
significantly:

   "Il me semble que les personnages de Stevenson ont justement cette
   espece de realisme irreal.  La large figure luisante de Long John, la
   couleur bleme du crane de Thevenin Pensete s'attachent a la memoire de
   nos yeux en vertue de leur irrealite meme.  Ce sont des fantomes de la
   verite, hallucinants comme de vrais fantomes.  Notez en passant que
   les traits de John Silver hallucinent Jim Hawkins, et que Francois
   Villon est hante par l'aspect de Thevenin Pensete."

Perhaps the most notable fact arising here, and one that well deserves
celebration, is this, that Stevenson's development towards a broader and
more natural creation was coincident with a definite return on the
religious views which had so powerfully prevailed with his father--a
circumstance which it is to be feared did not, any more than some other
changes in him, at all commend itself to Mr Henley, though he had
deliberately dubbed him even in the times of nursing nigh to the Old
Bristo Port in Edinburgh--something of "Shorter Catechist." Anyway Miss
Simpson deliberately wrote:

   "Mr Henley takes exception to Stevenson's later phase in life--what he
   calls his 'Shorter Catechism phase.'  It should be remembered that Mr
   Henley is not a Scotsman, and in some things has little sympathy with
   Scotch characteristics.  Stevenson, in his Samoan days, harked back to
   the teaching of his youth; the tenets of the Shorter Catechism, which
   his mother and nurse had dinned into his head, were not forgotten.  Mr
   Henley knew him best, as Stevenson says in the preface to _Virginibus
   Puerisque_ dedicated to Henley, 'when he lived his life at
   twenty-five.'  In these days he had [in some degree] forgotten about
   the Shorter Catechism, but the 'solemn pause' between Saturday and
   Monday came back in full force to R. L. Stevenson in Samoa."

Now to me that is a most suggestive and significant fact.  It will be the
business of future critics to show in how far such falling back would of
necessity modify what Mr Baildon has set down as his corner-stone of
morality, and how far it was bound to modify the atmosphere--the purely
egotistic, hedonistic, and artistic atmosphere, in which, in his earlier
life as a novelist, at all events, he had been, on the whole, for long
whiles content to work.




CHAPTER XXIX--LOVE OF VAGABONDS


What is very remarkable in Stevenson is that a man who was so much the
dreamer of dreams--the mystic moralist, the constant questioner and
speculator on human destiny and human perversity, and the riddles that
arise on the search for the threads of motive and incentives to human
action--moreover, a man, who constantly suffered from one of the most
trying and weakening forms of ill-health--should have been so
full-blooded, as it were, so keen for contact with all forms of human
life and character, what is called the rougher and coarser being by no
means excluded.  Not only this: he was himself a rover--seeking daily
adventure and contact with men and women of alien habit and taste and
liking.  His patience is supported by his humour.  He was a bit of a
vagabond in the good sense of the word, and always going round in search
of "honest men," like Diogenes, and with no tub to retire into or the
desire for it.  He thus on this side touches the Chaucers and their
kindred, as well as the Spensers and Dantes and their often illusive
_confreres_.  His voyage as a steerage passenger across the Atlantic is
only one out of a whole chapter of such episodes, and is more significant
and characteristic even than the _Travels with a Donkey in the Cevennes_
or the _Inland Voyage_.  These might be ranked with the "Sentimental
Journeys" that have sometimes been the fashion--that was truly of a
prosaic and risky order.  The appeal thus made to an element deep in the
English nature will do much to keep his memory green in the hearts that
could not rise to appreciation of his style and literary gifts at all.  He
loves the roadways and the by-ways, and those to be met with there--like
him in this, though unlike him in most else.  The love of the roadsides
and the greenwood--and the queer miscellany of life there unfolded and
ever changing--a kind of gipsy-like longing for the tent and familiar
contact with nature and rude human-nature in the open dates from beyond
Chaucer, and remains and will have gratification--the longing for novelty
and all the accidents, as it were, of pilgrimage and rude social travel.
You see it bubble up, like a true and new nature-spring, through all the
surface coatings of culture and artificiality, in Stevenson.  He anew,
without pretence, enlivens it--makes it first a part of himself, and then
a part of literature once more.  Listen to him, as he sincerely sings
this passion for the pilgrimage--or the modern phase of it--innocent
vagabond roving:

   "Give to me the life I love,
      Let the lave go by me;
   Give the jolly heaven above,
      And the by-way nigh me:
   Bed in the bush, with stars to see;
      Bread I dip in the river--
   Here's the life for a man like me,
      Here's the life for ever. . . .

   "Let the blow fall soon or late;
      Let what will be o'er me;
   Give the face of earth around
      And the road before me.
   Health I ask not, hope nor love,
      Nor a friend to know me:
   All I ask the heaven above,
      And the road below me."

True; this is put in the mouth of another, but Stevenson could not have
so voiced it, had he not been the born rover that he was, with longing
for the roadside, the high hills, and forests and newcomers and varied
miscellaneous company.  Here he does more directly speak in his own
person and quite to the same effect:

   "I will make you brooches and toys for your delight
   Of bird song at morning, and star shine at night,
   I will make a palace fit for you and me,
   Of green days in forests and blue days at sea.

   "I will make my kitchen, and you shall keep your room,
   Where white flows the river, and bright blows the broom,
   And you shall wash your linen and keep your body white,
   In rainfall at morning and dew-fall at night.

   "And this shall be for music when no one else is near,
   The fine song for singing, the rare song to hear!
   That only I remember, that only you admire,
   Of the broad road that stretches, and the roadside fire."

Here Stevenson, though original in his vein and way, but follows a great
and gracious company in which Fielding and Sterne and so many others
stand as pleasant proctors.  Scott and Dickens have each in their way
essayed it, and made much of it beyond what mere sentiment would have
reached.  _Pickwick_ itself--and we must always regard Dickens as having
himself gone already over every bit of road, described every nook and
corner, and tried every resource--is a vagrant fellow, in a group of
erratic and most quaint wanderers or pilgrims.  This is but a return
phase of it; Vincent Crummles and Mrs Crummles and the "Infant
Phenomenon," yet another.  The whole interest lies in the roadways, and
the little inns, and the odd and unexpected _rencontres_ with
oddly-assorted fellows there experienced: glimpses of grim or grimy, or
forbidding, or happy, smiling smirking vagrants, and out-at-elbows fellow-
passengers and guests, with jests and quips and cranks, and hanky-panky
even.  On high roads and in inns, and alehouses, with travelling players,
rogues and tramps, Dickens was quite at home; and what is yet more, he
made us all quite at home with them: and he did it as Chaucer did it by
thorough good spirits and "hail-fellow-well-met."  And, with all his
faults, he has this merit as well as some others, that he went willingly
on pilgrimage always, and took others, promoting always love of comrades,
fun, and humorous by-play.  The latest great romancer, too, took his
side: like Dickens, he was here full brother of Dan Chaucer, and followed
him.  How characteristic it is when he tells Mr Trigg that he preferred
Samoa to Honolulu because it was more savage, and therefore yielded more
_fun_.




CHAPTER XXX--LORD ROSEBERY'S CASE


Immediately on reading Lord Rosebery's address as Chairman of the meeting
in Edinburgh to promote the erection of a monument to R. L. Stevenson, I
wrote to him politely asking him whether, since he quoted a passage from
a somewhat early essay by Stevenson naming the authors who had chiefly
influenced him in point of style, his Lordship should not, merely in
justice and for the sake of balance, have referred to Thoreau.  I also
remarked that Stevenson's later style sometimes showed too much
self-conscious conflict of his various models in his mind while he was in
the act of writing, and that this now and then imparted too much an air
of artifice to his later compositions, and that those who knew most would
be most troubled by it.  Of that letter, I much regret now that I did not
keep any copy; but I think I did incidentally refer to the friendship
with which Stevenson had for so many years honoured me.  This is a copy
of the letter received in reply:

   "38 BERKELEY SQUARE, W.,
   17_th_ _December_ 1896.

   "DEAR SIR,--I am much obliged for your letter, and can only state that
   the name of Thoreau was not mentioned by Stevenson himself, and
   therefore I could not cite it in my quotation.

   "With regard to the style of Stevenson's later works, I am inclined to
   agree with you.-Believe me, yours very faithfully,

   ROSEBERY.

   "Dr ALEXANDER H. JAPP."

This I at once replied to as follows:

   "NATIONAL LIBERAL CLUB,
   WHITEHALL PLACE, S.W.,
   19_th_ _December_ 1896.

   "MY LORD,--It is true R. L. Stevenson did not refer to Thoreau in the
   passage to which you allude, for the good reason that he could not,
   since he did not know Thoreau till after it was written; but if you
   will oblige me and be so good as to turn to p. xix. of Preface, _By
   Way of Criticism_, to _Familiar Studies of Men and Books_ you will
   read:

   "'Upon me this pure, narrow, sunnily-ascetic Thoreau had exercised a
   wondrous charm.  _I have scarce written ten sentences since I was
   introduced to him_, _but his influence might be somewhere detected by
   a close observer_.'

   "It is very detectable in many passages of nature-description and of
   reflection.  I write, my Lord, merely that, in case opportunity should
   arise, you might notice this fact.  I am sure R. L. Stevenson would
   have liked it recognised.--I remain, my Lord, always yours faithfully,
   etc.,

   ALEXANDER H. JAPP."

{Manuscript letter by R.L.S.: p262.jpg}

In reply to this Lord Rosebery sent me only the most formal
acknowledgment, not in the least encouraging me in any way to further aid
him in the matter with regard to suggestions of any kind; so that I was
helpless to press on his lordship the need for some corrections on other
points which I would most willingly have tendered to him had he shown
himself inclined or ready to receive them.

I might also have referred Lord Rosebery to the article in _The British
Weekly_ (_1887_), "Books that have Influenced Me," where, after having
spoken of Shakespeare, the _Vicomte de Bragelonne_, Bunyan, Montaigne,
Goethe, Martial, Marcus Aurelius's _Meditations_, and Wordsworth, he
proceeds:

   "I suppose, when I am done, I shall find that I have forgotten much
   that is influential, as I see already I have forgotten Thoreau."

I need but to add to what has been said already that, had Lord Rosebery
written and told me the result of his references and encouraged me to
such an exercise, I should by-and-by have been very pleased to point out
to him that he blundered, proving himself no master in Burns' literature,
precisely as Mr Henley blundered about Burns' ancestry, when he gives
confirmation to the idea that Burns came of a race of peasants on both
sides, and was himself nothing but a peasant.

When the opportunity came to correct such blunders, corrections which I
had even implored him to make, Lord Rosebery (who by several London
papers had been spoken of as "knowing more than all the experts about all
his themes"), that is, when his volume was being prepared for press, did
not act on my good advice given him "_free_, _gratis_, _for nothing_";
no; he contented himself with simply slicing out columns from the
_Times_, or allowing another man to do so for him, and reprinting them
_literatim et verbatim_, all imperfect and misleading, as they stood.
_Scripta manet_ alas! only too truly exemplified to his disadvantage.  But
with that note of mine in his hand, protesting against an ominous and
fatal omission as regards the confessed influences that had operated on
Stevenson, he goes on, or allows Mr Geake to go on, quite as though he
had verified matters and found that I was wrong as regards the facts on
which I based my appeal to him for recognition of Thoreau as having
influenced Stevenson in style.  Had he attended to correcting his serious
errors about Stevenson, and some at least of those about Burns, thus
adding, say, a dozen or twenty pages to his book wholly fresh and new and
accurate, then the _Times_ could not have got, even if it had sought, an
injunction against his publishers and him; and there would have been no
necessity that he should pad out other and later speeches by just a
little whining over what was entirely due to his own disregard of good
advice, his own neglect--his own fault--a neglect and a fault showing
determination not to revise where revision in justice to his subject's
own free and frank acknowledgments made it most essential and necessary.

Mr Justice North gave his decision against Lord Rosebery and his
publishers, while the Lords of Appeal went in his favour; but the House
of Lords reaffirmed the decision of Mr Justice North and granted a
perpetual injunction against this book.  The copyright in his speech is
Lord Rosebery's, but the copyright in the _Times_' report is the
_Times_'.  You see one of the ideas underlying the law is that no manner
of speech is quite perfect as the man speaks it, or is beyond revision,
improvement, or extension, and, if there is but one _verbatim_ report, as
was the case of some of these speeches and addresses, then it is
incumbent on the author, if he wishes to preserve his copyright, to
revise and correct his speeches and addresses, so as to make them at
least in details so far differ from the reported form.  This thing ought
Lord Rosebery to have done, on ethical and literary _grounds_, not to
speak of legal and self-interested grounds; and I, for one, who from the
first held exactly the view the House of Lords has affirmed, do confess
that I have no sympathy for Lord Rosebery, since he had before him the
suggestion and the materials for as substantial alterations and additions
from my own hands, with as much more for other portions of his book, had
he informed me of his appreciation, as would have saved him and his book
from such a sadly ironical fate as has overtaken him and it.

From the whole business--since "free, gratis, for nothing," I offered him
as good advice as any lawyer in the three kingdoms could have done for
large payment, and since he never deemed it worth while, even to tell me
the results of his reference to _Familiar Studies_, I here and now say
deliberately that his conduct to me was scarcely so courteous and
grateful and graceful as it might have been.  How different--very
different--the way in which the late R. L. Stevenson rewarded me for a
literary service no whit greater or more essentially valuable to him than
this service rendered to Lord Rosebery might have been to him.

This chapter would most probably not have been printed, had not Mr Coates
re-issued the inadequate and most misleading paragraph about Mr Stevenson
and style in his Lord Rosebery's _Life and Speeches_ exactly as it was
before, thus perpetuating at once the error and the wrong, in spite of
all my trouble, warnings, and protests.  It is a tragicomedy, if not a
farce altogether, considering who are the principal actors in it.  And
let those who have copies of the queer prohibited book cherish them and
thank me; for that I do by this give a new interest and value to it as a
curiosity, law-inhibited, if not as high and conscientious
literature--which it is not.

I remember very well about the time Lord Rosebery spoke on Burns, and
Stevenson, and London, that certain London papers spoke of his
deliverances as indicating more knowledge--fuller and exacter
knowledge--of all these subjects than the greatest professed experts
possessed.  That is their extravagant and most reckless way, especially
if the person spoken about is a "great politician" or a man of rank.  They
think they are safe with such superlatives applied to a brilliant and
clever peer (with large estates and many interests), and an ex-Prime
Minister!  But literature is a republic, and it must here be said, though
all unwillingly, that Lord Rosebery is but an amateur--a superficial
though a clever amateur after all, and their extravagances do not change
the fact.  I declare him an amateur in Burns' literature and study
because of what I have said elsewhere, and there are many points to add
to that if need were.  I have proved above from his own words that he was
crassly and unpardonably ignorant of some of the most important points in
R. L. Stevenson's development when he delivered that address in Edinburgh
on Stevenson--a thing very, very pardonable--seeing that he is run after
to do "speakings" of this sort; but to go on, in face of such warning and
protest, printing his most misleading errors is not pardonable, and the
legal recorded result is my justification and his condemnation, the more
surely that even that would not awaken him so far as to cause him to
restrain Mr Coates from reproducing in his _Life and Speeches_, just as
it was originally, that peccant passage.  I am fully ready to prove also
that, though Chairman of the London County Council for a period, and
though he made a very clever address at one of Sir W. Besant's lectures,
there is much yet--very much--he might learn from Sir W. Besant's
writings on London.  It isn't so easy to outshine all the experts--even
for a clever peer who has been Prime Minister, though it is very, very
easy to flatter Lord Rosebery, with a purpose or purposes, as did at
least once also with rarest tact, at Glasgow, indicating so many other
things and possibilities, a certain very courtly ex-Moderator of the
Church of Scotland.




CHAPTER XXXI--MR GOSSE AND MS. OF _TREASURE ISLAND_


Mr Edmund Gosse has been so good as to set down, with rather an air of
too much authority, that both R. L. Stevenson and I deceived ourselves
completely in the matter of my little share in the _Treasure Island_
business, and that too much credit was sought by me or given to me, for
the little service I rendered to R. L. Stevenson, and to the world, say,
in helping to secure for it an element of pleasure through many
generations.  I have not _sought_ any recognition from the world in this
matter, and even the mention of it became so intolerable to me that I
eschewed all writing about it, in the face of the most stupid and
misleading statements, till Mr Sidney Colvin wrote and asked me to set
down my account of the matter in my own words.  This I did, as it would
have been really rude to refuse a request so graciously made, and the
reader has it in the _Academy_ of 10th March 1900.  Nevertheless, Mr
Gosse's statements were revived and quoted, and the thing seemed ever to
revolve again in a round of controversy.

Now, with regard to the reliability in this matter of Mr Edmund Gosse,
let me copy here a little note made at request some time ago, dealing
with two points.  The first is this:

1. _Most assuredly_ I carried away from Braemar in my portmanteau, as R.
L. Stevenson says in _Idler's_ article and in chapter of _My First Book_
reprinted in _Edinburgh Edition_, several chapters of _Treasure Island_.
On that point R. L. Stevenson, myself, and Mr James Henderson, to whom I
took these, could not all be wrong and co-operating to mislead the
public.  These chapters, at least vii. or viii., as Mr Henderson
remembers, would include the _first three_, that is, _finally revised
versions for press_.  Mr Gosse could not then _have heard R. L. Stevenson
read from these final versions but from first draughts_ ONLY, and I am
positively certain that with some of the later chapters R. L. Stevenson
wrote them off-hand, and with great ease, and did not revise them to the
extent of at all needing to re-write them, as I remember he was proud to
tell me, being then fully in the vein, as he put it, and pleased to
credit me with a share in this good result, and saying "my enthusiasm
over it had set him up steep."  There was then, in my idea, a necessity
that Stevenson should fill up a gap by verbal summary to Mr Gosse (which
Mr Gosse has forgotten), bringing the incident up to a further point than
Mr Gosse now thinks.  I am certain of my facts under this head; and as Mr
Gosse clearly fancies he heard R. L. Stevenson read all from final
versions and is mistaken--_completely_ mistaken there--he may be just as
wrong and the victim of error or bad memory elsewhere after the lapse of
more than twenty years.

2. I gave the pencilled outline of incident and plot to Mr Henderson--a
fact he distinctly remembers.  This fact completely meets and disposes of
Mr Robert Leighton's quite imaginative _Billy Bo'sun_ notion, and is
absolute as to R. L. Stevenson before he left Braemar on the 21st
September 1881, or even before I left it on 26th August 1881, having
clear in his mind the whole scheme of the work, though we know very well
that the absolute re-writing out finally for press of the concluding part
of the book was done at Davos.  Mr Henderson has always made it the
strictest rule in his editorship that the complete outline of the plot
and incident of the latter part of a story must be supplied to him, if
the whole story is not submitted to him in MS.; and the agreement, if I
am not much mistaken, was entered into days before R. L. Stevenson left
Braemar, and when he came up to London some short time after to go to
Weybridge, the only arrangement then needed to be made was about the
forwarding of proofs to him.

The publication of _Treasure Island_ in _Young Folks_ began on the 1st
October 1881, No. 565 and ran on in the following order:

   _October_ 1, 1881.
   THE PROLOGUE

   No. 565.
   I. The Old Sea Dog at the Admiral Benbow.
   II. Black Dog Appears and Disappears.

   No. 566.
   Dated _October_ 8, 1881.
   III. The Black Spot.

   No. 567.
   Dated _October_ 15, 1881.
   IV. The Sea Chart.
   V. The Last of the Blind Man.
   VI. The Captain's Papers.

   No. 568.
   Dated _October_ 22, 1881.
   THE STORY
   I. I go to Bristol.
   II. The Sea-Cook.
   Ill.  Powder and Arms.

Now, as the numbers of _Young Folks_ were printed about a fortnight in
advance of the date they bear under the title, it is clear that not only
must the contract have been executed days before the middle of September,
but that a large proportion of the _copy_ must have been in Mr
Henderson's hands at that date too, as he must have been entirely
satisfied that the story would go on and be finished in a definite time.
On no other terms would he have begun the publication of it.  He was not
in the least likely to have accepted a story from a man who, though known
as an essayist, had not yet published anything in the way of a long
story, on the ground merely of three chapters of prologue.  Mr Gosse left
Braemar on 5th September, when he says nine chapters were written, and Mr
Henderson had offered terms for the story before the last of these could
have reached him.  That is on seeing, say six chapters of prologue.  But
when Mr Gosse speaks about three chapters only written, does he mean
three of the prologue or three of the story, in addition to prologue, or
what does he mean?  The facts are clear.  I took away in my portmanteau a
large portion of the MS., together with a very full outline of the rest
of the story, so that Mr Stevenson was, despite Mr Gosse's cavillings,
_substantially_ right when he wrote in _My First Book_ in the _Idler_,
etc., that "when he (Dr Japp) left us he carried away the manuscript in
his portmanteau."  There was nothing of the nature of an abandonment of
the story at any point, nor any difficulty whatever arose in this respect
in regard to it.




CHAPTER XXXII--STEVENSON PORTRAITS


Of the portraits of Stevenson a word or two may be said.  There is a very
good early photograph of him, taken not very long before the date of my
visit to him at Braemar in 1881, and is an admirable
likeness--characteristic not only in expression, but in pose and
attitude, for it fixes him in a favourite position of his; and is, at the
same time, very easy and natural.  The velvet jacket, as I have remarked,
was then his habitual wear, and the thin fingers holding the constant
cigarette an inseparable associate and accompaniment.

He acknowledged himself that he was a difficult subject to paint--not at
all a good sitter--impatient and apt to rebel at posing and time spent in
arrangement of details--a fact he has himself, as we shall see, set on
record in his funny verses to Count Nerli, who painted as successful a
portrait as any.  The little miniature, full-length, by Mr J. S. Sarjent,
A.R.A., which was painted at Bournemouth in 1885, is confessedly a mere
sketch and much of a caricature: it is in America.  Sir W. B. Richmond
has an unfinished portrait, painted in 1885 or 1886--it has never passed
out of the hands of the artist,--a photogravure from it is our
frontispiece.

There is a medallion done by St Gauden's, representing Stevenson in bed
propped up by pillows.  It is thought to be a pretty good likeness, and
it is now in Mr Sidney Colvin's possession.  Others, drawings, etc., are
not of much account.

And now we come to the Nerli portrait, of which so much has been written.
Stevenson himself regarded it as the best portrait of him ever painted,
and certainly it also is characteristic and effective, and though not
what may be called a pleasant likeness, is probably a good representation
of him in the later years of his life.  Count Nerli actually undertook a
voyage to Samoa in 1892, mainly with the idea of painting this portrait.
He and Stevenson became great friends, as Stevenson naively tells in the
verses we have already referred to, but even this did not quite overcome
Stevenson's restlessness.  He avenged himself by composing these verses
as he sat:

   Did ever mortal man hear tell o' sic a ticklin' ferlie
   As the comin' on to Apia here o' the painter Mr Nerli?
   He cam'; and, O, for o' human freen's o' a' he was the pearlie--
   The pearl o' a' the painter folk was surely Mr Nerli.
   He took a thraw to paint mysel'; he painted late and early;
   O wow! the many a yawn I've yawned i' the beard o' Mr Nerli.
   Whiles I wad sleep and whiles wad wake, an' whiles was mair than
   surly;
   I wondered sair as I sat there fornent the eyes o' Nerli.
   O will he paint me the way I want, as bonnie as a girlie?
   O will he paint me an ugly tyke?--and be d-d to Mr Nerli.
   But still an' on whichever it be, he is a canty kerlie,
   The Lord protect the back an' neck o' honest Mr Nerli.

Mr Hammerton gives this account of the Nerli portrait:

   "The history of the Nerli portrait is peculiar.  After being exhibited
   for some time in New Zealand it was bought, in the course of this
   year, by a lady who was travelling there, for a hundred guineas.  She
   then offered it for that sum to the Scottish National Portrait
   Gallery; but the Trustees of the Board of Manufactures--that oddly
   named body to which is entrusted the fostering care of Art in
   Scotland, and, in consequence, the superintendence of the National
   Portrait Gallery--did not see their way to accept the offer.  Some
   surprise has been expressed at the action of the Trustees in thus
   declining to avail themselves of the opportunity of obtaining the
   portrait of one of the most distinguished Scotsmen of recent times.  It
   can hardly have been for want of money, for though the funds at their
   disposal for the purchase of ordinary works of art are but limited, no
   longer ago than last year they were the recipients of a very handsome
   legacy from the late Mr J. M. Gray, the accomplished and much lamented
   Curator of the Scottish National Portrait Gallery--a legacy left them
   for the express purpose of acquiring portraits of distinguished
   Scotsmen, and the income of which was amply sufficient to have enabled
   them to purchase this portrait.  One is therefore almost shut up to
   the conclusion that the Trustees were influenced in their decision by
   one of the two following reasons:

   "1. That they did not consider Stevenson worthy of a place in the
   gallery.  This is a position so incomprehensible and so utterly
   opposed to public sentiment that one can hardly credit it having been
   the cause of this refusal.  Whatever may be the place which Stevenson
   may ultimately take as an author, and however opinions may differ as
   to the merits of his work, no one can deny that he was one of the most
   popular writers of his day, and that as a mere master of style, if for
   nothing else, his works will be read so long as there are students of
   English Literature.  Surely the portrait of one for whom such a claim
   may legitimately be made cannot be considered altogether unworthy of a
   place in the National Collection, as one of Scotland's most
   distinguished sons.

   "2. The only other reason which can be suggested as having weighed
   with the Trustees in their decision is one which in some cases might
   be held to be worthy of consideration.  It is conceivable that in the
   case of some men the Trustees might be of opinion that there was
   plenty of time to consider the matter, and that in the meantime there
   was always the chance of some generous donor presenting them with a
   portrait.  But, as has been shown above, the portraits of Stevenson
   are practically confined to two: one of these is in America, and there
   is not the least chance of its ever coming here; and the other they
   have refused.  And, as it is understood that the Trustees have a rule
   that they do not accept any portrait which has not been painted from
   the life, they preclude themselves from acquiring a copy of any
   existing picture or even a portrait done from memory.

   "It is rumoured that the Nerli portrait may ultimately find a resting-
   place in the National Collection of Portraits in London.  If this
   should prove to be the case, what a commentary on the old saying: 'A
   prophet is not without honour save in his own country.'"




CHAPTER XXXIII--LAPSES AND ERRORS IN CRITICISM


Nothing could perhaps be more wearisome than to travel o'er the wide
sandy area of Stevenson criticism and commentary, and expose the many and
sad and grotesque errors that meet one there.  Mr Baildon's slip is
innocent, compared with many when he says (p. 106) _Treasure Island_
appeared in _Young Folks_ as _The Sea-Cook_.  It did nothing of the kind;
it is on plain record in print, even in the pages of the _Edinburgh
Edition_, that Mr James Henderson would not have the title _The
Sea-Cook_, as he did not like it, and insisted on its being _Treasure
Island_.  To him, therefore, the vastly better title is due.  Mr Henley
was in doubt if Mr Henderson was still alive when he wrote the brilliant
and elevated article on "Some Novels" in the _North American_, and as a
certain dark bird killed Cock Robin, so he killed off Dr Japp, and not to
be outdone, got in an ideal "Colonel" _Jack_; so Mr Baildon there follows
Henley, unaware that Mr Henderson did not like _The Sea-Cook_, and was
still alive, and that a certain Jack in the fatal _North American_ has
Japp's credit.

Mr Baildon's words are:

   "This was the famous book of adventure, _Treasure Island_, appearing
   first as _The Sea-Cook_ in a boy's paper, where it made no great stir.
   But, on its publication in volume form, with the vastly better title,
   the book at once 'boomed,' as the phrase goes, to an extent then, in
   1882, almost unprecedented.  The secret of its immense success may
   almost be expressed in a phrase by saying that it is a book like
   _Gulliver's Travels_, _The Pilgrim's Progress_, and _Robinson Crusoe_
   itself for all ages--boys, men, and women."

Which just shows how far lapse as to a fact may lead to critical
misreadings also.

Mr Hammerton sometimes lets good folks say in his pages, without
correction, what is certainly not correct.  Thus at one place we are told
that Stevenson was only known as Louis in print, whereas that was the
only name by which he was known in his own family.  Then Mr Gosse, at p.
34, is allowed to write:

   "Professor Blackie was among them on the steamer from the Hebrides, a
   famous figure that calls for no description, and a voluble shaggy man,
   clad in homespun, with spectacles forward upon his nose, who it was
   whispered to us, was Mr Sam Bough, the Scottish Academician, _a water-
   colour painter of some repute_, who was to die in 1878."

Mr Sam Bough _was_ "a water-colour painter of some repute," but a painter
in oils of yet greater repute--a man of rare strength, resource, and
facility--never, perhaps, wholly escaping from some traces of his early
experiences in scene-painting, but a true genius in his art.  Ah, well I
remember him, though an older man, yet youthful in the band of young
Scotch artists among whom as a youngster I was privileged to move in
Edinburgh--Pettie, Chalmers, M'Whirter, Peter Graham, MacTaggart,
MacDonald, John Burr, and Bough.  Bough could be voluble on art; and many
a talk I had with him as with the others named, especially with John
Burr.  Bough and he both could talk as well as paint, and talk right
well.  Bough had a slight cast in the eye; when he got a _wee_ excited on
his subject he would come close to you with head shaking, and spectacles
displaced, and forelock wagging, and the cast would seem to die away.  Was
this a fact, or was it an illusion on my part?  I have often asked myself
that question, and now I ask it of others.  Can any of my good friends in
Edinburgh say; can Mr Caw help me here, either to confirm or to correct
me?  I venture to insert here an anecdote, with which my friend of old
days, Mr Wm. MacTaggart, R.S.A., in a letter kindly favours me:

   "Sam Bough was a very sociable man; and, when on a sketching tour,
   liked to have a young artist or two with him.  Jack Nisbett played the
   violin, and Sam the 'cello, etc.  Jack was fond of telling that Sam
   used to let them all choose the best views, and then he would take
   what was left; and Jack, with mild astonishment, would say, that 'it
   generally turned out to be the best--on the canvas!'"

In Mr Hammerton's copy of the verses in reply to Mr Crockett's dedication
of _The Stickit Minister_ to Stevenson, in which occurred the fine phrase
"The grey Galloway lands, where about the graves of the martyrs the
whaups are crying, his heart remembers how":

   "Blows the wind to-day and the sun and the rain are flying:
      Blows the wind on the moors to-day and now,
   Where about the graves of the martyrs the whaups are crying,
      My heart remembers how.

   "Grey recumbent tombs of the dead in desert places,
      Standing stones on the vacant wine-red moor,
   Hills of sheep, and the _homes_ of the silent vanished races,
      And winds austere and pure.

   "Be it granted me to behold you again in dying,
      Hills of home! and to hear again the call--
   Hear about the graves of the martyrs the pee-weet crying,
      And hear no more at all."

Mr Hammerton prints _howes_ instead of _homes_, which I have italicised
above.  And I may note, though it does not affect the poetry, if it does
a little affect the natural history, that the _pee-weets_ and the whaups
are not the same--the one is the curlew, and the other is the lapwing--the
one most frequenting wild, heathery or peaty moorland, and the other
pasture or even ploughed land--so that it is a great pity for unity and
simplicity alike that Stevenson did not repeat the "whaup," but wrote
rather as though pee-weet or pee-weets were the same as whaups--the
common call of the one is _Ker-lee_, _ker-lee_, and of the other _pee-
weet_, _pee-weet_, hence its common name.

It is a pity, too, that Mr Hammerton has no records of some portions of
the life at Davos Platz.  Not only was Stevenson ill there in April 1892,
but his wife collapsed, and the tender concern for her made havoc with
some details of his literary work.  It is good to know this.  Such errata
or omissions throw a finer light on his character than controlling
perfection would do.  Ah, I remember how my old friend W. B. Rands
("Matthew Browne" and "Henry Holbeach") was wont to declare that were men
perfect they would be isolated, if not idiotic, that we are united to
each other by our defects--that even physical beauty would be dead like
later Greek statues, were these not departures from the perfect lines.
The letter given by me at p. 28 transfigures in its light, some of his
work at that time.

And then what an opportunity, we deeply regret to say, Mr Hammerton
wholly missed, when he passed over without due explanation or commentary
that most significant pamphlet--the _Address to the Scottish Clergy_.  If
Mr Hammerton had but duly and closely studied that and its bearings and
suggestions in many directions, then he would have written such a chapter
for true enlightenment and for interest as exactly his book--attractive
though it is in much--yet specially lacks.  It is to be hoped that Mr
Sidney Colvin will not once more miss the chance which is thus still left
open to him to perfect his _Life of Stevenson_, and make it more
interpretive than anything yet published.  If he does this, then, a
dreadful _lacuna_ in the _Edinburgh Edition_ will also be supplied.

Carefully reading over again Mr Arthur Symons' _Studies in Two
Literatures_--published some years ago--I have come across instances of
apparent contradiction which, so far as I can see, he does not critically
altogether reconcile, despite his ingenuity and great charm of style.  One
relates to Thoreau, who, while still "sturdy" as Emerson says, "and like
an elm tree," as his sister Sophia says, showed exactly the same love of
nature and power of interpreting her as he did after in his later
comparatively short period of "invalidity," while Mr Symons says his view
of Nature absolutely was that of the invalid, classing him unqualifiedly
with Jefferies and Stevenson, as invalid.  Thoreau's mark even in the
short later period of "invalidity" was complete and robust independence
and triumph over it--a thing which I have no doubt wholly captivated
Stevenson, as scarce anything else would have done, as a victory in the
exact _role_ he himself was most ambitious to fill.  For did not he too
wrestle well with the "wolverine" he carried on his back--in this like
Addington Symonds and Alexander Pope?  Surely I cannot be wrong here to
reinforce my statement by a passage from a letter written by Sophia
Thoreau to her good friend Daniel Ricketson, after her brother's death,
the more that R. L. Stevenson would have greatly exulted too in its
cheery and invincible stoicism:

   "Profound joy mingles with my grief.  I feel as if something very
   beautiful had happened--not death; although Henry is with us no
   longer, yet the memory of his sweet and virtuous soul must ever cheer
   and comfort me.  My heart is filled with praise to God for the gift of
   such a brother, and may I never distrust the love and wisdom of Him
   who made him and who has now called him to labour in more glorious
   fields than earth affords.  You ask for some particulars relating to
   Henry's illness.  I feel like saying that Henry was never affected,
   never reached by it.  I never before saw such a manifestation of the
   power of spirit over matter.  Very often I heard him tell his visitors
   that he enjoyed existence as well as ever.  The thought of death, he
   said, did not trouble him.  His thoughts had entertained him all his
   life and did still. . . . He considered occupation as necessary for
   the sick as for those in health, and accomplished a vast amount of
   labour in those last few months."

A rare "invalidity" this--a little confusing easy classifications.  I
think Stevenson would have felt and said that brother and sister were
well worthy of each other; and that the sister was almost as grand and
cheery a stoic, with no literary profession of it, as was the brother.

The other thing relates to Stevenson's _human soul_.  I find Mr Symons
says, at p. 243, that Stevenson "had something a trifle elfish and
uncanny about him, as of a bewitched being who was not actually human--had
not actually a human soul"--in which there may be a glimmer of truth
viewed from his revelation of artistic curiosities in some aspects, but
is hardly true of him otherwise; and this Mr Symons himself seems to have
felt, when, at p. 246, he writes: "He is one of those writers who speak
_to us on easy terms_, with whom we _may exchange affections_."  How
"affections" could be exchanged on easy terms between the normal human
being and an elfish creature actually _without a human soul_ (seeing that
affections are, as Mr Matthew Arnold might have said, at least, three-
fourths of soul) is more, I confess, than I can quite see at present; but
in this rather _maladroit_ contradiction Mr Symons does point at one
phase of the problem of Stevenson--this, namely that to all the ordinary
happy or pleasure-endings he opposes, as it were of set purpose, gloom,
as though to certain things he was quite indifferent, and though, as we
have seen, his actual life and practice were quite opposed to this.

I am sorry I _cannot_ find the link in Mr Symons' essay, which would
quite make these two statements consistently coincide critically.  As an
enthusiastic, though I hope still a discriminating, Stevensonian, I do
wish Mr Symons would help us to it somehow hereafter.  It would be well
worth his doing, in my opinion.




CHAPTER XXXIV--LETTERS AND POEMS IN TESTIMONY


Among many letters received by me in acknowledgment of, or in commentary
on, my little tributes to R. L. Stevenson, in various journals and
magazines, I find the following, which I give here for reasons purely
personal, and because my readers may with me, join in admiration of the
fancy, grace and beauty of the poems.  I must preface the first poem by a
letter, which explains the genesis of the poem, and relates a striking
and very touching incident:

   "37 ST DONATT'S ROAD,
   LEWISHAM HIGH ROAD, S.E.,
   1_st_ _March_ 1895.

   "DEAR SIR,--As you have written so much about your friend, the late
   Robert Louis Stevenson, and quoted many tributes to his genius from
   contemporary writers, I take the liberty of sending you herewith some
   verses of mine which appeared in _The Weekly Sun_ of November last.  I
   sent a copy of these verses to Samoa, but unfortunately the great
   novelist died before they reached it.  I have, however, this week,
   received a little note from Mrs Strong, which runs as follows:

   "'Your poem of "Greeting" came too late.  I can only thank you by
   sending a little moss that I plucked from a tree overhanging his grave
   on Vaea Mountain.'

   "I trust you will appreciate my motive in sending you the poem.  I do
   not wish to obtrude my claims as a verse-writer upon your notice, but
   I thought the incident I have recited would be interesting to one who
   is so devoted a collector of Stevensoniana.--Respectfully yours,

   F. J. COX."



GREETING


(TO ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON, IN SAMOA)

We, pent in cities, prisoned in the mart,
Can know you only as a man apart,
But ever-present through your matchless art.

You have exchanged the old, familiar ways
For isles, where, through the range of splendid days,
Her treasure Nature lavishly displays.

There, by the gracious sweep of ampler seas,
That swell responsive to the odorous breeze.
You have the wine of Life, and we the lees!

You mark, perchance, within your island bowers,
The slow departure of the languorous hours,
And breathe the sweetness of the strange wild-flowers.

And everything your soul and sense delights--
But in the solemn wonder of your nights,
When Peace her message on the landscape writes;

When Ocean scarcely flecks her marge with foam--
Your thoughts must sometimes from your island roam,
To centre on the sober face of Home.

Though many a league of water rolls between
The simple beauty of an English scene,
From all these wilder charms your love may wean.

Some kindly sprite may bring you as a boon
Sweets from the rose that crowns imperial June,
Or reminiscence of the throstle's tune;

Yea, gladly grant you, with a generous hand,
Far glimpses of the winding, wind-swept strand,
The glens and mountains of your native land,

Until you hear the pipes upon the breeze--
But wake unto the wild realities
The tangled forests and the boundless seas!

For lo! the moonless night has passed away,
A sudden dawn dispels the shadows grey,
The glad sea moves and hails the quickening day.

New life within the arbours of your fief
Awakes the blossom, quivers in the leaf,
And splendour flames upon the coral reef.

If such a prospect stimulate your art,
More than our meadows where the shadows dart,
More than the life which throbs in London's heart,

Then stay, encircled by your Southern bowers,
And weave, amid the incense of the flowers,
The skein of fair romance--the gain is ours!

F. J. COX.

_Weekly Sun_, 11_th_ November 1904.



R. L. S., IN MEMORIAM.


An elfin wight as e'er from faeryland
   Came to us straight with favour in his eyes,
   Of wondrous seed that led him to the prize
Of fancy, with the magic rod in hand.
Ah, there in faeryland we saw him stand,
   As for a while he walked with smiles and sighs,
   Amongst us, finding still the gem that buys
Delight and joy at genius's command.

And now thy place is empty: fare thee well;
   Thou livest still in hearts that owe thee more
   Than gold can reckon; for thy richer store
Is of the good that with us aye most dwell.
   Farewell; sleep sound on Vaea's windy shrine,
   While round the songsters join their song to thine.

A. C. R.




APPENDIX


The following appeared some time ago in one of the London evening papers,
and I make bold, because of its truth and vigour, to insert it here:



THE LAND OF STEVENSON,
_ON AN AFTERNOON'S WALK_


Will there be a "Land of Stevenson," as there is already a "Land of
Burns," or a "Land of Scott," known to the tourist, bescribbled by the
guide-book maker?  This the future must tell.  Yet will it be easy to
mark out the bounds of "Robert Louis Stevenson's Country"; and, taking
his native and well-loved city for a starting-point, a stout walker may
visit all its principal sites in an afternoon.  The house where he was
born is within a bowshot of the Water of Leith; some five miles to the
south are Caerketton and Allermuir, and other crests of the Pentlands,
and below them Swanston Farm, where year after year, in his father's
time, he spent the summer days basking on the hill slopes; two or three
miles to the westward of Swanston is Colinton, where his mother's father,
Dr Balfour, was minister; and here again you are back to the Water of
Leith, which you can follow down to the New Town.  In this triangular
space Stevenson's memories and affections were firmly rooted; the fibres
could not be withdrawn from the soil, and "the voice of the blood" and
the longing for this little piece of earth make themselves plaintively
heard in his last notes.  By Lothian Road, after which Stevenson quaintly
thought of naming the new edition of his works, and past Boroughmuirhead
and the "Bore Stane," where James FitzJames set up his standard before
Flodden, wends your southward way to the hills.  The builder of suburban
villas has pushed his handiwork far into the fields since Stevenson was
wont to tramp between the city and the Pentlands; and you may look in
vain for the flat stone whereon, as the marvelling child was told, there
once rose a "crow-haunted gibbet."  Three-quarters of an hour of easy
walking, after you have cleared the last of the houses will bring you to
Swanston; and half an hour more will take the stiff climber, a little
breathless, to


THE TOP OF CAERKETTON CRAGS.


You may follow the high road--indeed there is a choice of two, drawn at
different levels--athwart the western skirts of the Braid Hills, now
tenanted, crown and sides of them, by golf; then to the crossroads of
Fairmilehead, whence the road dips down, to rise again and circumvent the
most easterly wing of the Pentlands.  You would like to pursue this
route, were it only to look down on Bow Bridge and recall how the last-
century gauger used to put together his flute and play "Over the hills
and far away" as a signal to his friend in the distillery below, now
converted into a dairy farm, to stow away his barrels.  Better it is,
however, to climb the stile just past the poor-house gate, and follow the
footpath along the smoothly scooped banks of the Braid Burn to
"Cockmylane" and to Comiston.  The wind has been busy all the morning
spreading the snow over a glittering world.  The drifts are piled
shoulder-high in the lane as it approaches Comiston, and each old tree
grouped around the historic mansion is outlined in snow so virgin pure
that were the Ghost--"a lady in white, with the most beautiful clear
shoes on her feet"--to step out through the back gate, she would be
invisible, unless, indeed, she were between you and the ivy-draped
dovecot wall.  Near by, at the corner of the Dreghorn Woods, is the
Hunters' Tryst, on the roof of which, when it was still a wayside inn,
the Devil was wont to dance on windy nights.  In the field through which
you trudge knee-deep in drift rises the "Kay Stane," looking to-day like
a tall monolith of whitest marble.  Stevenson was mistaken when he said
that it was from its top a neighbouring laird, on pain of losing his
lands, had to "wind a blast of bugle horn" each time the King


VISITED HIS FOREST OF PENTLAND.


That honour belongs to another on the adjacent farm of Buckstane.  The
ancient monument carries you further back, and there are Celtic
authorities that translate its name the "Stone of Victory."  The
"Pechtland Hills"--their elder name--were once a refuge for the Picts;
and Caerketton--probably Caer-etin, the giant's strong-hold--is one of
them.  Darkly its cliffs frown down upon you, while all else is flashing
white in the winter sunlight.  For once, in this last buttress thrown out
into the plain of Lothian towards the royal city, the outer folds of the
Pentlands loses its boldly-rounded curves, and drops an almost sheer
descent of black rock to the little glen below.  In a wrinkle of the
foothills Swanston farm and hamlet are snugly tucked away.  The spirit
that breathes about it in summer time is gently pastoral.  It is
sheltered from the rougher blasts; it is set about with trees and green
hills.  It was with this aspect of the place that Stevenson, coming
hither on holiday, was best acquainted.  The village green, whereon the
windows of the neat white cottages turn a kindly gaze under low brows of
thatch, is then a perfect place in which to rest, and, watching the smoke
rising and listening to "the leaves ruffling in the breeze," to muse on
men and things; especially on Sabbath mornings, when the ploughman or
shepherd, "perplext wi' leisure," it is time to set forth on the three-
mile walk along the hill-skirts to Colinton kirk.  But Swanston in winter
time must also


HAVE BEEN FAMILIAR TO STEVENSON.


Snow-wreathed Pentlands, the ribbed and furrowed front of Caerketton, the
low sun striking athwart the sloping fields of white, the shadows
creeping out from the hills, and the frosty yellow fog drawing in from
the Firth--must often have flashed back on the thoughts of the exile of
Samoa.  Against this wintry background the white farmhouse, old and crow-
stepped, looks dingy enough; the garden is heaped with the fantastic
treasures of the snow; and when you toil heavily up the waterside to the
clump of pines and beeches you find yourself in a fairy forest.  One need
not search to-day for the pool where the lynx-eyed John Todd, "the oldest
herd on the Pentlands," watched from behind the low scrag of wood the
stranger collie come furtively to wash away the tell-tale stains of
lamb's blood.  The effacing hand of the snow has smothered it over.
Higher you mount, mid leg-deep in drift, up the steep and slippery hill-
face, to the summit.  Edinburgh has been creeping nearer since
Stevenson's musing fancy began to draw on the memories of the climbs up
"steep Caerketton."  But this light gives it a mystic distance; and it is
all glitter and shadow.  Arthur Seat is like some great sea monster
stranded near a city of dreams; from the fog-swathed Firth gleams the
white walls of Inchkeith lighthouse, a mark never missed by Stevenson's
father's son; above Fife rise the twin breasts of the Lomonds.  Or turn
round and look across the Esk valley to the Moorfoots; or more westerly,
where the back range of the Pentlands--Caernethy, the Scald, and the
knife-edged Kips--draw a sharp silhouette of Arctic peaks against the
sky.  In the cloven hollow between is Glencarse Loch, an ancient chapel
and burying ground hidden under its waters; on the slope above it, not a
couple miles away, is Rullion Green, where, as Stevenson told in _The
Pentland Rising_ (his first printed work)


THE WESTLAND WHIGS WERE SCATTERED


as chaff on the hills.  Were "topmost Allermuir," that rises close beside
you, removed from his place, we might see the gap in the range through
which Tom Dalyell and his troopers spurred from Currie to the fray.  The
air on these heights is invigorating as wine; but it is also keen as a
razor.  Without delaying long yon plunge down to the "Windy Door Nick";
follow the "nameless trickle that springs from the green bosom of
Allermuir," past the rock and pool, where, on summer evenings, the poet
"loved to sit and make bad verses"; and cross Halkerside and the
Shearers' Knowe, those "adjacent cantons on a single shoulder of a hill,"
sometimes floundering to the neck in the loose snow of a drain, sometimes
scaring the sheep huddling in the wreaths, or putting up a covey of
moorfowl that circle back without a cry to cover in the ling.  In an hour
you are at Colinton, whose dell has on one side the manse garden, where a
bright-eyed boy, who was to become famous, spent so much of his time when
he came thither on visits to his stern Presbyterian grandfather; on the
other the old churchyard.  The snow has drawn its cloak of ermine over
the sleepers, it has run its fingers over the worn lettering; and records
almost effaced start out from the stone.  In vain these "voices of
generations dead" summon their wandering child, though you might deem
that his spirit would rest more quietly where the cold breeze from
Pentland shakes the ghostly trees in Colinton Dell than "under the
flailing fans and shadows of the palm."




Footnotes:


{1}  Professor Charles Warren Stoddard, Professor of English Literature
at the Catholic University of Washington, in _Kate Field's Washington_.

{2}  In his portrait-sketch of his father, Stevenson speaks of him as a
"man of somewhat antique strain, and with a blended sternness and
softness that was wholly Scottish, and at first sight somewhat
bewildering," as melancholy, and with a keen sense of his unworthiness,
yet humorous in company; shrewd and childish; a capital adviser.

{3}  _Inferno_, Canto XV.

{4}  Alas, I never was told that remark--when I saw my friend afterwards
there was always too much to talk of else, and I forgot to ask.

{5}  Quoted by Hammerton, pp. 2 and 3.

{6}  Tusitala, as the reader must know, is the Samoan for Teller of
Tales.

{7}  _Wisdom of Goethe_, p. 38.

{8}  _The Foreigner at Home_, in _Memories and Portraits_.

{9}  A great deal has been made of the "John Bull element" in De Quincey
since his _Memoir_ was written by me (see _Masson's Condensation_, p.
95); so now perhaps a little more may be made of the rather conceited
Calvinistic Scot element in R. L. Stevenson!

{10}  It was Mr George Moore who said this.

{11}  _Fortnightly Review_, October, 1903.





*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON: A RECORD, AN ESTIMATE, AND A MEMORIAL ***


    

Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
be renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright
royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™
concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may
do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
license, especially commercial redistribution.


START: FULL LICENSE

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE

PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™
electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your
possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this
agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™
electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual
works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting
free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™
works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily
comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when
you share it without charge with others.

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country other than the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear
prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work
on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed,
performed, viewed, copied or distributed:

    This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
    other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
    whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
    of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
    at www.gutenberg.org. If you
    are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws
    of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
  
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is
derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works
posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
beginning of this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg™ License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format
other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
provided that:

    • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
        the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method
        you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
        to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has
        agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
        within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
        legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
        payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
        Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
        Literary Archive Foundation.”
    
    • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
        you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
        does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™
        License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
        copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
        all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™
        works.
    
    • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
        any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
        electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
        receipt of the work.
    
    • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
        distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.
    

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than
are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right
of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
without further opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in
accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or
additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any
Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™

Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future
generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.

Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.

The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website
and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.

Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be
freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of
volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.

Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
facility: www.gutenberg.org.

This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.